EX-LIBRIS LOUISE ARNER BOYD THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES .'&*-, % «—• Lowell Mason (1792-1872) Father of School Music What We Hear in Music A Laboratory Course of Study in Music History and Appreciation for Four Years of High School, Academy, College, Music Club or Home Study I. The Principles of Music II. The History of Music III. The Orchestra: The Development of Instrumental Music IV. The Opera and Oratorio By Anne Shaw Faulkner Each Course is divided into thirty lessons with illustrations for each lesson, to be given with the Victor Talking Machine Educational Department Victor Talking Machine Company Camden, New Jersey Copyright 1913 VICTOR TALKING MACHINE COMPANY Camden, New Jersey, U. S. A. Second Edition. Foreword IN this Course of Study for High Schools, it has been the earnest desire of the author and the publishers to contribute a well- organized plan for the study of music in a broadly cultural style, looking toward giving a working knowledge of the literature of music, rather than a theoretical study of the form and grammar of the subject. The study of high school music must be arranged to attract, hold and EDUCATE every boy and girl, regardless of whether they can sing or not, and should furnish opportunity, material and instruction that will enable them to become, not professional musicians, but music lovers and appreciative, intelligent listeners, knowing the world's music just as they know the history, prose, poetry and art. Music, when properly taught, stands for as much mental develop- ment and general culture as any other subject in the curriculum, and should receive the same credits toward graduation from the local school, and as entrance requirements in the Colleges and Universities. To-day the trend of music study is strongly toward appreciation, rather than theory. It is impossible, however, to study appreciation or interpretation without REAL MUSIC to interpret and appreciate. Heretofore, the ideals of high school pupils in music have been virtually limited to the music they, themselves, could produce, thus restricting their observation to a very narrow field. Now the Victor and Victor-Victrola, with the wonderful list of Victor Records, which is regularly augmented each month, makes it possible to present the whole subject in a vital form, as it brings within the hearing of every pupil the real music to be studied and analyzed in consecutive lessons, starting at a given point, progressing systematically, and arriving at a legitimate conclusion. Fo r e w o r This Course is not intended to take the place of the regular chorus work, nor to minimize nor displace the necessary study in sight reading, intervals, chromatics, music forms, etc., but to be superim- posed upon the broad basis of such foundational work. Following each lesson a list of choruses is suggested for class work. It is hoped that these lessons may furnish the means to produce a Nation-wide uplift in the love and understanding of good MUSIC. FRANCES ELLIOTT CLARK. What We Hear in Music Preface When listening to music we find that there are four fundamental ideas which music can express. These ideas are : 1. National feeling. 2. Formal construction. 3. Poetic thought. 4. Program Music. (Narration of a story.) Oar entire musical literature really rests on the foundation of "National Peeling" which, when manifested during the period of the early folk dance, developed into those definite instrumental forms used at the time of Bach. During the same period the simple folk song shows in its development, a marked tendency toward that school of music, which, although following formal construction, gives us also a wonderfully clear and beautiful idea of the purity of tone. These two forms reach their perfection with the great composer Beethoven, who has been designated as the "culmination of the Clas- sical School and the beginning of the Romantic School." After Beethoven's day there is apparent, a decided tendency toward the expression of pure beauty of tone, and a marked use of the idea, that all music shall tell a definite story or express a poetic idea. When the composers of the "Classical Period" had written "Program Music" their one idea, was to have their story conform absolutely to the formal patterns of the period, but with the rise of the Romantic School, melodic expression was to be no longer subservient to formal outline. Yet as Robert Schumann so wisely advised, "He who would create in free form must first have mastered the old form existent for all time." It is interesting to note that it was largely through the influence of Bach, many of whose manuscripts were now heard for the first time, that the composers of this period were enabled to keep "Program Music" within the bounds of music's true realm. What We Hear in Music — Preface Yet ever, during the development of form, or poetic content, and of program music, the influence of the folk, has been apparent, and this strong national feeling has given rise in the modern epoch to the development of the great schools of Russia, Scandinavia and Bohemia, which to-day rank with the Italian, French and German schools. Our most important and necessary study of how to understand music, really begins with a definite knowledge of these four funda- mental principles. We shall spend our first year of study in learning to recognize these elements as they may be expressed by the human voice or various instruments. We shall carefully consider the national feeling as expressed in the simple folk dance and song of the various countries, and learn to discriminate between the racial peculiarities, which are reflected in the art and music of the people of all lands. For our second year's study, we consider the historical develop- ment of music from ancient times to our own day. In the third year's work, we take up the closer relationship of instrumental music to the fundamental ideas manifested in Courses I and II. We study carefully the individual tones of the instruments of the orchestra, and trace the development of the larger forms of instrumental music. The fourth year is devoted to a study of the development of the opera and oratorio in relation to the development of musical literature. Hints for Teachers These courses have been outlined for general use in the High Schools, Colleges and Schools of Music; but will be found equally attractive and valuable for the Music Club and home study. The illustrations with the Victor or Victrola have been selected from the best-known and greatest musical works. It is the hope of the author that the use of the Victor may bring to our boys and girls in the American schools an increased enjoyment and an appro- priate understanding of the true beauty of music, which can only be found by an intimate acquaintance with the great- est compositions in musical literature. One writer well expressed this thought when he said, "Familiarity with good music breeds ever increasing admiration," and Theodore Thomas truly remarked, "Popular music is. after all, only familiar music." In arranging these courses for educational work, the idea has been to present a logical and definite history of the development of music's growth, and also to develop in each individual stu- dent a sane musical appreciation of the greatest in the art. In the presentation of these courses it is nec- essary to remember that the fundamental power of music is to give pleasure and enjoyment. Over- technical analysis may reduce a poem, a work of literature, a painting, or a musical composition, to such a mass of detail (little of which is compre- hended or understood), that the beauty of the work as a whole, is hopelessly lost. It is equally impor- tant to remember that music is an art which no longer need be approached with sentiment and tears, but must be considered as an important factor in the history of the world's civilization. ANCEL WITH LUTE ANGEL WITH TAM- BOURINE Hints for Teachers Remembering Lord Lytton's epigram, "The Nine Muses are one family," let us try to correlate our study of music with the study of history, and the development of civilization, as it is expressed in the other arts. Rl?rAT?nTMP ^ ne Victor records chosen for each lesson are \i \tktuat especially adapted to illustrate certain definite points, which are suggested in the context of that particular lesson. Do not try to present to pupils all the points of each individual composition at one hearing. Many of the selections have been chosen with the distinct purpose, that they may be later used to illustrate other points. Where the same record is used in this manner, a review is advisable. There is such a wealth of material in the Victor catalogues that where a choice of selection is possible, alternate records at lower cost have been suggested. It is also suggested that many of the best-known records will be found in the homes of pupils, and may, no doubt, be procured for a particular lesson. Always write lesson theme, also title and prp^t^vt attoxt com P ose r, on the blackboard. Pupils should be provided with note books in which outlines of these lessons should be kept, and these books should be freciuently examined and marked. Relate each lesson presented with a short review of the lesson which preceded it, in order that pupils may have a clear conception of the inter-relation of ideas and events. Fol- low the hints and questions as far as possible, but as each class has its own individuality, and these outlines will in some cases seem arbi- trary, they may frecpiently need to be adapted to the individual needs of the personnel of the class. Do not forget that there are many pupils in your classes who are having their first taste of real music, and do not overcrowd them too much. Remember also there are stu- dents who are receiving private instruction in music, and who should be able to appreciate this work more easily than those who have no music in their home. By giving simple facts and analyses, the interest of the first group is aroused, while the definite study of even a familiar record gives to the second group a new viewpoint. Always play the record used for illustration entirely through first, then play in fragments with analyses and discussion as desired ; lastly, play again entire, having in mind all points brought out by the lesson. Hints for Teachers Teachers will find at the back of this book a short ANALYSIS analysis of every composition mentioned for illustra- tion. The numbers on each program should be de- scribed by the teacher to the class, the analysis read and notes taken of the salient points. Teachers should read as many books on BIBLIOGRAPHY music as possible to enhance the meaning of these necessarily brief lessons. For that purpose a short bibliography is provided, and books marked with "**" are especially recommended for practical use in school libraries. The Principles of Music COURSE I Preface It is the object of our first year's course to learn to distinguish between the four fundamental ideas of music, and the differences in their expression. 1 Nationality, as expressed in folk song, folk dance, or the characteristic music of each country. 2. Formal construction, as developed from the folk song and dance. 3. Poetic thought, a conception of beauty or spirituality, as expressed in song and instrumental music. 4. Program music, a tone picture, of a story, an action, natural phenomena, imitative description or individuality. We will find it necessary to train our ears, so that we can dis- tinguish the difference between the different voices and instruments, and to carefully consider the medium as used to express these funda- mental ideas. As the later development of all music rests on the parent stock. Nationality, we shall, therefore, consider in detail the folk music of all lands and times. Our course is divided into thirty lessons, as follows : I. The Difference between the Fundamental Principles in Instrumental Music. II. The Difference between the Fundamental Principles in Vocal Music. III. The Combinations of These Principles. IV. The Tone Quality of Women's Voices. V. The Tone Quality of Men's Voices. VI. The Combinations of Women's Voices. VII. The Combinations of Men's Voices. VIII. The Combinations of Women's and Men's Voices — I IX. The Combinations of Women's and Men's Voices — II X. The Difference in Instrumental Combinations. XI. Imitation in Music. XII. The Classification of Fundamental Principles. XIII. The Principles of National Music. 10 The Principles of Music XIV. The Char; icteristic Differences in the Music; of Nations — I. XV. The Characteristie Differences in the Music of Nations — XVI. Italy. XVII. Spain. XVIII. France. XIX. Germany. XX. Bohemia. XXI. Hungary. XXII. Russia. XXIII. Poland. XXIV. Norway. XXV. Sweden. XXVI. Ireland. XXVII. Wales. XXVIII. Scotland. XXIX. England. XXX. America. COURSE I Lesson I The Difference "Between the Fundamental Principles in Instrumental Music It is universally recognized that music is a language, but we often do not interpret its meaning correctly. The object of this course is to learn to listen to music, and to clearly understand the message of the composer, as to form, content and beauty of expression. There are four fundamental ideas which music can express ; these principles are : 1. Nationality. 2. Definite formal construction. 3. Poetic thought. 4. Story telling or tone painting. While all good music follows a definite form or pattern, we find that often the formal construction of a composition is entirely over- shadowed by the other elements of expression. For example, a com- position in perfect dance form impresses us directly as belonging to the second class; let the same form be used, but couple it with the rhythm of a Bohemian or Russian dance, and it impresses us as an example of Nationality more than as a purely formal pattern. Again, let a composition in perfect song form reflect the poetic thought, and n The Principles of Music it makes its most direct appeal as an example of the third principle; while we are apt to entirely forget the formal pattern, when listen- ing to music, -which tells us a definite story, or paints for us a picture in tone. ILLUSTRATIONS 64076 \ The Bee (Schubert) (Program Music) Maud Powell ( The Minute Waltz (Chopin) (Form) 60051 ) Victor Herbert's \ Melody in F (Rubinstein) (Poetic Thought) Orchestra I Sousa^Band | March Rakocz y (Berlioz) (Nationality) HINTS FOR STUDY AVrite the titles of illustrations on the blackboard, giving the name of the composer and the artist or organization playing. Then ask the class to express their ideas as to which principle each composi- tion represents. Designate this on the board. Play your records but do not follow the order on the board. Ask the class to write on a slip of paper the program as you played it, and which principle they now think is illustrated by each composition. These slips may be corrected by the exchange of papers, and if there is a division of opinion the record should be replayed. Corrected slips should be copied in note books before the next week's lesson. QUESTIONS (Verbal or written) Which composition was played first? What principle did it illustrate? Second? Its principle? Third? etc. Which two numbers were on one record? By what instrument were they played? Which number was played by the orchestra? Which by a band? (When these questions are answered verbally, answers may be written on the board and students will then have a correct outline to copy in note books.) CHORUSES Scots Wha' Hae'— Old Scotch (Burns). (Air, "Hey Tuttie Taitie.") Now the Day is Over (Barnby). 12 The Principles of M u s i c Lesson II The Difference 'Between the Fundamental Principles in Vocal Music In Lesson I we discussed the four principles of musical expres- sion, and we found all development of musical literature rests on these elements. We shall now consider them more definitely. The composi- tions which we studied last week were for the violin, the orchestra and the brass band, so that it was clearly proven that our four princi- ples can be expressed by instrumental music. To-day our records are for the voice. Let us see if it is possible to reflect in vocal music these same ideas. ILLUSTRATIONS 64188 Witches' Ride, " Hansel and Gretel " (Humperdinck) Albert Reiss 70011 The Swallows— Vocal Waltz (Dell' Acqua) Lucy Marsh 64189 Good-Bye, Sweet Day (Thaxter-Vannah) Janet Spencer 64160 La Mandolinata (Italian) Emilio de Gogorza HINTS FOR STUDY Tell the class the brief story of "Hansel and Gretel" and what this aria typifies. A part of the illustrations have been chosen in other languages than English for the special reason that the class should feel that it is the music which actually represents these principles, although the poem and its setting should be identical in thought. QUESTIONS (Verbal) Which composition is sung by soprano? Contralto? Tenor? Baritone? Which tells a story? Is it easier to tell stories in music, with words or without? Which depicts poetic beauty? Which is national expression? Which has form? Which has three of these qualities in combination? Which has an element of humor? Which have imitative effects in the instrumental accompaniment? If so, what? CHORUSES Believe Me, if All Those Endearing Young Charms (Moore). (Irish Air — "My Lodging is on the Cold Ground.") The Old Oaken Bucket (Wood worth). Air — Araby's Daughter. 13 The Principles of Music Lesson III The Combination of These Principles In Lesson II we found it was possible for the human voice to express the fundamental ideas of music, and that we must learn to Listen for these elements, whether we are hearing instrumental or vocal music. We also discovered that it is possible for more than one of these elements to be heard in one composition. For our lesson to-day we shall try to distinguish simple combinations of principles. ILLUSTRATIONS I Spinning Song (Mendelssohn) Renard Trio (Piano, Violin and Cello) Swedish Wedding March (Sodermann) Pryor's Band The first combines three elements: Program Music in song form, also showing poetic feeling. The second combines two elements: nationality, in the form of the march. HINTS FOR STUDY As our principal thought of this lesson is the combination of our fundamental ideas, write the numbers on the blackboard and as class designates what each represents, indicate it on the board. After the records have been played there may be a short discussion in which the following questions may be of service. Then corrections should be made on the board and all copied in note books. QUESTIONS "What composition tells us a story? "Which has a title? Does a title or name really indicate that the composition is program music? Which of these compositions shows nationality? Which has form? Which shows poetic feeling? What elements are combined in the first number? In the second? What instruments do you hear in the first and second? CHORUSES Lullaby (Brahms). My Old Kentucky Home (Foster). 14 The Principles of Musi Lesson IV The Tone Quality of Women's Voices We are now able to discriminate between the fundamental principles of music, both in the instrumental and vocal forms, and we have discovered that all music presents to us a definite thought or idea, whatever medium is used for its presentation. We must next learn to distin- guish the tone quality of the voices, and instruments, which present our music to us, and to-day we shall have three great prima donnas (women singers) who have been chosen as the best rep- resentatives of the soprano, mezzo-soprano a n d con- tralto voices. ILLUSTRATIONS 88019 Voce di Primavera (Strauss) Mme. Sembrich (Soprano) 88085 Habanera from " Carmen " (Bizet) Mme. Calve (Mezzo-Soprano) 88191 Air— "But the Lord is Mindful of His Own" (Mendelssohn) Mme. Schumann-Heink (Contralto) MINTING BY RAPHAEL ^ CEC , L1A HINTS FOR STUDY In choosing the illustrations for Lesson IV, it has been the idea to use records which may later be employed as illustrations of opera and oratorios. Do not attempt to have class know all the points of greatness of these numbers at one hearing. Teachers should care- fully study the analysis but not give too much to the class. Let them listen first for the difference in tone quality of the voices, second for the principles they have learned to recognize. Write program on 15 The Principles of Music the board and ask class to write on papers which sang first, and which voice sang each composition. QUESTIONS Which record was sung first? Second? Third? Which voice is highest, soprano or mezzo-soprano? Which is the clearest? Which is the deepest woman's voice? Which of these numbers represents pure tone with poetic feeling? Which has national feeling? Which has marked form? Which is descriptive? In what form is the first? The second? The third? Does the instrumental accompaniment aid in the expression of the poetic thought? Program music? National feeling? If so, how? CHORUSES Home, Sweet Home (Payne-Bishop). Ben Bolt (Thomas Dunn English). Welcome, Sweet Springtime (Rubinstein's Melody in F). Lesson V The Tone Quality of Men s Voices We can recognize the three tone qualities of women's voices. Now we shall listen to three records for the voices of men — tenor, bari- tone and bass. ILLUSTRATIONS 74109 Come Into the Garden, Maud (Tennyson-Balfe) (Tenor) Evan Williams 92065 Toreador Song— " Carmen " (Bizet) (Baritone) Titta Ruffo 85020 The Palms (Faure) (Bass) Pol Plancon HINTS FOR STUDY The hints for Lesson IV apply also to Lesson V. All these rec- ords will be used again, and if the class will recognize the principles they represent, and the quality of tone which represents them, they should wait for a deeper understanding of the true worth of the numbers until they have heard them a second or third time. QUESTIONS Which number is for tenor? For baritone? For bass? Which voice corresponds to mezzo-soprano in a woman 's voice ? Which is the deepest voice? Which record shows national feeling? Which de- 16 The Principles of Music scribed poetic thought? Which combines national feeling with pro- gram music? Which is from opera? Which from oratorio? CHORUSES Love's Old Sweet Song (Molloy). Out on the Deep (Frederic N. Lohr). Lesson VI The Combination of Women's Voices We have learned to recognize the voices of both men and women, when heard singly. Let us now listen to voices in combination and see if we can distinguish between the voices of women, when heard together. ILLUSTRATIONS 89008 Duet of the Flowers— " Mme. Butterfly " (Puccini) Mmes. Farrar and Homer 61143 Sea Gull's Cry (Russian Folk Song) (Grodski) Mmes. Michailowa and Tugarinoff 17180 Spring Voices (" Samson and Delilah ") (Saint-Saens) Chorus of Women's Voices ALTERNATES 5864 O Wert Thou in the Cauld Blast (Mendelssohn) Wheeler and Dunlap ( Thy Flowery Banks o' Lovely River (Meyerbeer) 17106 \ Wheeler, Dunlap and Baker 1 Voice of the Western Wind (Barnby) Wheeler, Dunlap and Baker HINTS FOR STUDY The opera records will be used later in the Opera Course in their more particular significance. Have class indicate difference in voices by raising right hand when soprano sings alone, left hand when alto. QUESTIONS Which record shows national feeling ? Which is operatic in char- acter? Which is more simple in form? Which was sung by two voices? Which by three? CHORUSES 0, Wert Thou in the Cauld Blast (Burns-Mendelssohn). I Would That My Love (Mendelssohn). 17 The Principles of Music Lesson VII The Combination of Men s Voices We have learned to distinguish the difference in tone quality of women's voices when heard in combination. We will now hear men's voices in similar selections. ILLUSTRATIONS 95206 Trio— Duel Scene ("Faust") (Gounod) Caruso, Scotti and Journet <,i77ol Schon Rottraut (German Song) \ Ewig, liebe Heimat (German Song) Nebe Quartet ALTERNATES 31769 Duet— Lost, Proscribed ("Martha") (Flotow) Werrenrath and Macdonough HINTS FOR TEACHERS The same selections have been used in the alternates chosen. Class should understand in what scene and act these selections occur in the operas from which they are taken. (See "The Victor Book of the Opera.") Have class indicate differ- ence in voices in the duet by raising their hands as in Lesson VI. THE SINGING BOYS QUESTIONS Which number was played first? Was it sung by two voices or three? Which by four? Which depicts nationality? CHORUSES Annie Laurie — Boys' Voices. Anvil Chorus, "II Trovatore" (Verdi). 18 The Principles of M u s i c Lesson VIII The Combination of Women s and Men 's Voices — / We have heard the individual voices of men and women ; the combination of women's voices and men's voices; let us now hear combinations of tone quality of women's and men's voices together. We will also notice in these examples that the soprano and baritone, contralto and tenor sing together. ILLUSTRATIONS 89018 Duet— Home to Our Mountains (" II Trovatore ") (Verdi) Homer and Caruso 87502 Duet— Barcarolle (" Tales of Hoffman ") (Offenbach) Farrar and Scotti 95203 Trio — Prison Scene (" Faust") (Gounod) Farrar, Caruso and Journet ALTERNATES (Duet — Home to Our Mountains (" II Trovatore ") (Verdi) Esposito and Colazza Duet— O Joy He's Saved (" II Trovatore ") (Verdi) De Angelis and Cigada 35170 Trio— Stay Thee, My Lord ("Ernani") (Verdi) Bernacci, Colazza and de Luna HINTS FOR TEACHERS Write the titles of selections on the blackboard, giving opera and composer, but do not indicate the names of the singers. Then have the class listen to records and determine which two voices are heard in each. The alternates illustrate the same idea sung by other artists. Tell briefly the scenes in the opera from which these selec- tions are taken. (See "The Victor Book of the Opera.") CHORUSES Beautiful Springtime (Home to Our Mountains, "II Trovatore") (Verdi). Silent Now the Drowsy Bird (Barcarolle from "Tales of Hoff- man") (Offenbach). QUESTIONS Which record was sung first? Second? Third? What voices did we hear in the first ? In the second ? The third ? Which selection is poetic in character? What is a barcarolle? Which selection has definite form ? Which indirectly reflects national feeling ? Which tells a story by means of dramatic action? 19 The Principles of M u s i c Lesson IX The Combination of Women's and Mens Voices — // We have heard voices in combination; have been able to dis- tinguish sopranos and contraltos ; tenor and baritone ; tenor, baritone and bass; contralto and tenor; soprano and bass; let us learn to discriminate further by listening to a quartet, sextet and chorus. We call a number for single voice or instrument a solo; two voices or instruments, a duet ; three, a trio ; four, a quartet ; five, a quintet ; six, a sextet. The largest choral form is, of course, the chorus, which may be written in eight parts, and sung by any number of voices. ILLUSTRATIONS 70052 Spinning Wheel Quartet ("Martha") (Flotow) Victor Opera Quartet 96200 Sextette (" Lucia di Lammermoor ") (Donizetti) Sembrich, Severina, Caruso, Scotti, Journet, Daddi 31770 Chorus— Hallelujah ("Messiah") (Handel) Victor Chorus with Sousa's Band ALTERNATES 70036 Sextette (" Lucia di Lammermoor ") (Donizetti) Victor Opera Sextette 35254 Gypsy Life (Schumann) Lyric Quartet HINTS FOR TEACHERS Write the titles chosen on the blackboard. Then have class listen to see if they can determine which record is by four voices, which by six, which by chorus. Describe briefly the scenes from the opera or oratorio, where these numbers occur. QUESTIONS What voices did you hear in quartet? In sextet? Which num- ber tells a story? Which expresses nationality? Which portrays a religious expression of poetic thought? CHORUSES Sweet and Low (Barnby). Italian Hymn (Giardini). 20 The Principles of Music Lesson X The Difference in Instrumental Combination Let us listen to-day and see if we can discriminate between instrumental combinations. We will find that there are many differ- ent combinations of instruments, just as there are of voices ; the largest instrumental combinations are the symphony orchestra and the brass band. In the first, the string instruments predominate; in the last, the brasses are the most important. We shall listen to-day for the dif- ference between the chamber quartet, which is composed of two violins, viola and violoncello, and the symphony orchestra, which is composed of four divisions, the strings, the wood-winds, the brasses and the per- cussion instruments. ILLUSTRATIONS 31772 Bridal Song from Symphony " The Rustic Wedding " (Goldmark) Vienna Quartet 70046 Liebestraum (Franz Liszt) Victor Herbert's Orchestra ALTERNATES 31762 Badinage (Victor Herbert) Vienna Quartet 31618 In a Clock Store (Orth) Victor Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS The Vienna Quartet is composed of first and second violins, violoncello and piano. The principal idea here is to have class be able to distinguish tone quality. Describe fully the selections, before play- ing them. Call attention to the difference in tone quality of the Quartet and Orchestra. If the regular illustrations are used the following questions may be helpful. QUESTIONS What instruments did you hear in the first selection? In the second? Which is descriptive? Which presents element of nation- ality? Which selections combine two of the fundamental principles? Which of the principles are here combined? CHORUSES Review choruses already learned. 21 The Principles of Music Lesson XI Imitation in Music We have listened to the combination of voices and of instruments, let us now consider a phase of musical expression, which we shall call imitation. We have seen that much of our music tells us a story or strives to depict some poetic idea in tone, now let us listen to two records, which represent the voices of Nature. First, we shall hear the real bird voice in selection No. 1, then the imitation of the song of a bird by a whistler, a singer and a flute. ILLUSTRATIONS 64161 Song of a Captive Nightingale ,,„.-] Spring Voices (Strauss) Guido Gialdini lbZASy Birds of the Forest— Gavotte (Adolfs) Guido Gialdini 88318 Thou Brilliant Bird ("Pearl of Brazil") (David) (With Flute Obbligato) Mme. Tetrazzini HINTS FOR TEACHERS Remind your class of the similar quality between the human voice and the flute, and note how in combination they imitate each other. Students may recall other imitative effects they have observed in music, for example, Spinning Song — Mendelssohn. QUESTIONS What other imitations have we heard in the previous lessons? Have we heard the second selection (A) before? Where? Who sang it? What did it then illustrate? What voice sings the third? What principle does imitative music illustrate? Which selection on this program is an example of form? CHORUSES Skylark for Thy Wing (Smart). Away With Melancholy (Mozart). The Bells of Aberdovey (Old Welsh). 22 The Principles of M u s i c Lesson XII The Classification of the Fundamental Principles We have learned to distinguish the four fundamental principles of music, as we hear them expressed, either in instrumental, or vocal music. We have learned to recognize the difference to be found in the tone quality of the voices of men and women, in solo, or in concerted music. We have found that all music follows some definite formal pattern, although the formal side is not always as strongly noticeable as the other qualities. We have found that poetry and music are closely related, and that while music may ofttimes be a reflection of poetic thought, it is not always "Program Music." We have found that "National Expression" gives a distinct individuality to any com- position. We have also found that although these ideas may be expressed by vocal music, they are augmented by the instrumental accompaniment. We shall now learn that music by means of its four fundamental principles can express the greatest feelings of man's heart and life. [Battle. Patriotism National Feeling Poetic Thought. Program Music Form Characteristic customs Religion. Love. Happiness. Tranquillity. Imitation. Humor. Gaiety. Joy. [Grief. Song. Dance. March. Intermezzo. Overture. Sonata. Symphony. Loyalty. Tributes to heroism. Love of native land. Dances of the folk. < Wedding and festival music. [Occupations of the people. 23 T h r i n c i p I e s of M u s i c ILLUSTRATIONS From records in previous lessons to be chosen by the teacher, or by the class. HINTS FOR STUDY After class has seriously considered the ideas expressed in Les- son XII, let each pupil make out an ideal program of the selections already heard, illustrating each of the four fundamental ideas of music, represented in the above classification. The best selected pro- gram should be written on the board. Do not write on the board what each composition signifies, but let the pupils indicate this for themselves. CHORUSES America, or Star Spangled Banner. The Lord is My Shepherd. The Lass of Richmond Hill. The Pigtail. Lesson XIII The Principles of National Music We have found that national expression is the first of the fun- damental ideas expressed by music, therefore we shall take up our study of National Music in detail for the remainder of our year's work. National music is divided into four groups : First. — The Dance Song. Com- poser unknown. The old folk dance, first sung by dancers, then played by instruments, develops into our definite dance form. Second. — Legendary Song. Com- poser generally known. A national folk song reflecting deep poetic feeling; in its later devel- opment frequently becoming program THE JESTEB music. 24 The Principles of Music Either simple folk song, or composed song, following simple song pattern. Third. — Patriotic Song. Composer known. A national song which reflects the spirit of the people and their love for home and country. It is often inspired by historical events. The music generally reflects the style and period of the composer. Fourth. — National Modern Compositions. Composer known. The use of these national ideas of dance, legend and history has given us in the music of to-day the greatest national schools of the present time. Many of the national composers write program music as being the most typical form in which to express the ideals of their native land. Many composers have written their conception or imita- tion of the music of countries other than their own. This music reflects national characteristics, but must be distinguished from folk- song music, which has grown through the centuries out of the life of the people. ILLUSTRATIONS 17086 Carrousel (Merry-Go-Round) (Swedish) (Folk Song Dance) Victor Band 74100 All Through the Night (Welsh) (Legendary Folk Song) Evan Williams 74039 Marseillaise Hymn (Roger de Lisle) (French) (Patriotic Song) Journet f Hungarian Rhapsody, No. 2 (Part I) (Liszt) (National 2K197 I Composition) Pryor's Band A3lZ£ | Hungarian Rhapsody, No. 2 (Part II) (Liszt) (National Composition) Pryor's Band QUESTIONS To which of the four divisions of national music does folk music belong ? Which record is national patriotic music ? To what class does the American song, ' ; The Star Spangled Banner," belong? To what class does the first number on this program belong ? The second ? The third ? The fourth ? CHORUSES Austrian National Hymn (Haydn). Minstrel Boy (Old Irish Tune, The Moreen). Columbia, the Gem of the Ocean. 0, No. John (Old English). Wha'll Be King But Charlie? (Old Scotch). 25 T h Principles of Music Lesson XIV The Characteristic Differences in the Music of Nations — / We have found that national feeling in music may either represent the patriotism of a country, by means of its battle hymns, its tributes to warlike deeds and heroes, or its pride in the love of native land; or may depict the characteristic cus- toms of a people, in the folk dances which often are sung and danced during the work, as well as the play times of the people. We fre- quently find that the most popular of these dances are used during har- vest scenes, and usually are descriptive of the occupations of the people. It will ba easily understood that there is naturally as great a difference between the music of the people of various lands, as is to be found in their language, customs, dress and daily habits, for music springs directly from the daily life of the folk. We must also remember that there is a great racial difference in the people of Europe. The love of poetry, the romance, the gaiety of the Latin races, is a direct contrast to the stolid, plodding nature of the Teutons, or the fearless freedom of the Slavs. Yet we can gen- eralize and see points of similarity between the races, as they have settled in different lands; we must also acknowledge that changes have come in the language, dress, customs and arts of these lands. The Russian people are very different from the Bohemians and Hunga- rians, yet all came originally from the Slavonic race. Here we must consider the changes, which have come, that have been caused by climatic conditions. For example, in northeastern Russia the folk stories and music are very much bolder and freer in character than those found in the southwestern provinces of this vast land. While in Norway differ- RUSSIAN PEASANT DANCE 26 The Principles of Music ences in art and custom are as noticeable as the changes in natural conditions. We must also realize that the neighboring countries exert a great influence on the customs, art, and music of the folk. For example, Switzerland has the most loyal, devoted patriots we can find in any land, yet her provinces speak the language of their neighbors, therefore German, French and Italian customs, stories and music prevail throughout this tiny country. Political changes in Europe have, of course, made these influences even more apparent; Poland and Bohemia are our best examples of this. ILLUSTRATIONS Folk Dances Directed by Elizabeth Burchenal 17ftS ,/ Tarantella (Italian) Victor Band l/voa \ Ace of Diamonds (Danish) Victor Band 17nft> ( St. Patrick's Day (Irish) Victor Band ww "\ Reap the Flax (Swedish) Victor Band 1700l' Highland Fling (Scotch) Victor Band 1 Kamarinskaia (Russian) Victor Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS These records will all be used again to illustrate the individual countries. Class should notice here the points of similarity as well as the difference between these dances. QUESTIONS "Which dances reflect the customs of the land? Which possesses patriotic quality? What is the difference between the Highland Fling and St. Patrick's Day? What is the difference between the Taran- tella and Kamarinskaia? CHORUSES Hail, Columbia. Wearing of the Green. The Dannebrog (Denmark). Scots Wha' Hae\ Lesson XV The Characteristic Differences in the Music of Nations — 77 In studying the peculiarities of nationality in music, we will find that there are certain traits which are common to all countries. and that it is only a slight change which causes an entirely different 27 The Principles of Music THE ORIENTAL SWORD DANCE effect to be observed. In all national music there are four noticeable features which are easily apparent. 1. The use of different scales and modes than ours. 2. The constant mingling of major and minor with a decided preference towards the latter. 3. The importance of rhythmic variety. 4. The characteristic instruments used by the different nations. These are easily observable as the basic factors of national music in all lands and times, but in the study of the national music of to-day. we find them most easily recognized in the schools, which were outside the regular course of European development. In Italy, France, Germany, and England these national traits were long ago practically assimilated in the great schools of music, for which these countries are famous; while in Russia, Poland, Bohemia, and Scandi- navia certain primitive and Oriental ideas* have been retained in the music of the folk. We shall now take up in detailed study, the music of these lands, starting with those countries where music first devel- oped. In arranging the order of these lessons we have treated the countries as they have become identified with European civilization. * While a few of the principles of Oriental music have been found in the music of the European folk, it must be acknowleged that the music of China, Japan, India and Arabia has re- mained absolutely untouched by Western civilization. A course on music of Oriental lands would be exceedingly instructive, but as the influence of this music is not easily recognized, except by the analytical music student, it has not been in- cluded in this course. 28 The Principles of Music ILLUSTRATIONS 74105 O Sole Mio (Neapolitan Folk Song) Emilio de Gogorza 16961 Scots Wha Hae Wi' Wallace Bled (Scotch) Reinald Werrenrath ,,.„( Vanka (Russian Folk Song) Albert Janpolski M1M \ Kolebalnia (Russian Folk Song) Albert Janpolski HINTS FOR TEACHERS In presenting these illustrations, make your ideas clear that the Italian song is more similar to our love songs of the modern school of music, while the Russian and Scotch songs have traits which are indi- vidual. Tell the class the meaning of the songs, but do not play them in the order on the board. QUESTIONS Which illustration sounds the most national to you? "Why? Which seems more like "familiar music?" Why? What points are noticeable in the Russian songs, that you do not feel in the Italian? What do you feel in the Italian that is not so apparent in the Russian ? CHORUS Bosnian Shepherd's Song. Zionward (Come, Thou Fount). Old Freedsman. The Cossack's Song. Lesson XVI Italy The Italian folk song has been almost entirely assimilated by the great Italian schools of music, which have existed in Italy, since the rise of Christianity. We find that song is the natural expression of the Italian heart and that his song is usually the appeal of the lover to his fair mistress. In Venice and Naples, the two principal sea- ports of Italy, this love of song has been more apparent, than in those cities which have been more associated with the progress of Church and State. The boatmen and fishermen have their own forms of song, which are still sung on the Bay of Naples and the Canals of Venice. 29 The Principles of Music The Italian folk song has been employed in all operas since the birth of that form in 1600, and, therefore, it does not seem to have as strong an individual note, in our music of to-day. In truth, the "folk" music sung by the gondoliers of Venice and the serenaders throughout Italy to-day, is the most popular music from the great Italian operas. Italy is a living example of the truth that "popular music is familiar music." ILLUSTRATIONS 17083 Tarantella (Traditional) Victor Military Band 88355 Tarantella Napolitana (Pepoli- Rossini) Enrico Caruso 16882 Santa Lucia (Neapolitan) Reed Miller I Royal March of Italy Sousa's Band 16136 I Garibaldi Hymn (Neapolitan Patriotic Song) Sousa*s Band HINTS TO TEACHERS In arranging the order of these les- sons, we have put Italy first and have then treated the countries as they have become identified with European civil- ization. Explain to your class the different parts of Italy which were sepa- rate kingdoms until the unification of Italy, by Victor Emanuel, in 1871. Tell of the great Garibaldi and his work. Italy has al- ways led the world in Art. Speak of the great masters, Raphael and oth- ers, and the close relation of music and art. Speak of the wonderful gal- leries in Florence, Rome and Milan, and, if possible, salterello— roman dance J THE TARANTELLE THE ITALIAN PEASANT GIRL IS SUPPOSED TO HAVE BEEN BITTEN BY A TARANTULA AND MUST, IN ORDER TO ESCAPE DEATH, DANCE THE POISON OUT. 30 T h Principles of Music have reproductions of the well-known paintings. QUESTIONS Which num- ber is a dance song ? Which is a legendary song? Which a patriotic song? What voice sang the second selection ? The third ? Was the first played by an orchestra or by a band? What organization played the last? Which number reflects the custom of the people ? Which reflects poetic thought ? THE TARANTELLA ITAN DANCE CHORUSES Italian Hymn. Santa Lucia. Merry Life (Denza) Lesson XVII Spain In Spain and Portugal we find no definite Modern School of Music, yet in these countries, there are innumerable musicians, who. although uneducated in the science of their art, still sing and play the folk songs of their past generations. Spanish literature is rich in romance and poetry, for the history of Spain tells us of the intercourse of the Spaniards with the Moors and other Oriental nations, as well as their later exchange of thought with their European neighbors. It is through the gateway of Spain, that much of the Oriental art, poetry, and music, which was the inspiration of the "Trouba- dours," entered into Europe. Although many schools of music were established during the mediaeval days, it is curious to note that Spanish music has had no distinctly modern development. The over- towering greatness of the schools of Italy and France have called some musicians from Spain, who have been identified with these schools, but her own source of melodic wealth and legendary lore has proved 31 The Principles of Music of little inspiration to her own sons. Many European masters have sought inspiration from Spanish sources, but as yet Spain has pro- vided no great modern composers, who can compare with those of the other European countries. There are different groups of Spanish songs, divided accord- ing to the geographical and national character of the country. The most beautiful folk songs are found in Andalusia (Southern Spain), while the majority of dance songs are to be found in Galicia. The guitar is the most popular instrument. Many of the folk songs of Spain and Portugal are now found in South America,* Cuba, Mexico and South- ern California. COURT OF THE LIONS, ALHAMBRA. (NOTE THE MOORISH INFLUENCE IN THE ARCHITECTURE) ILLUSTRATIONS 64042 Linda Mia (Folk Song) 64043 Teresita Mia (Folk Song) s-j-tz-if Alborada Gallega (Duet) Emilio de Gogorza Emilio de Gogorza Band of Perelada Melangia Municipal Band of Barcelona 87105 Aria " II Guarany" (Gomez) Amato and Metropolitan Opera Chorus HINTS TO TEACHERS Recall the great legends and poetry of Spain in past times. Her architecture is strongly influenced by the Moorish conquests. Recall the great artists of Spain, but class should be reminded that no coun- try of Europe is so completely mediaeval in character as the Spain of to-day. She is only just beginning to realize her own importance politically. Her literature and art are being cultivated, as is also her music. Before the end of the century we will find in Spain a great National School. Remind class of the similarity between the love songs of Spain and of Italy. Recall to them the story of Bizet's "Car- men," which reflects the nationality of Spain in a French opera. * There is no country in the world to-day in which is to be found a greater music-loving public than in certain parts of South America. The opera house of Buenos Aires is one of the finest in the world and the greatest singers of the world are heard there each season in a full repertoire of all the greatest operas. 32 The Principles of Music THE SPANISH FANDAN Speak of the relation of Spain and Portugal. Selection 4, the great aria from the Portuguese opera, "II Guarany" which has attracted great attention in Europe in recent years, is in the form of the Bolero. Explain the Serenade, or Morning Song, French "Aubade" — (Alborada in Spanish.) QUESTIONS Which number is national expression? In which is folk music? Which reflects the customs of the people? Which suggests dance form in its musical accompaniment? CHORUSES Fading, Still Fading (Portuguese). Juanita. La Paloma (Spanish). L esson XVIII France The French folk songs belong to the period of the Jongleurs and Troubadours (from 1100), and we also find them reflected later in the early operas. The love of dancing was always popular in France, 33 The Principles of Music but the simple dances of the common people were soon copied by the nobility and were later chiefly associated with Court life. The dances were introduced into the opera and became the ballet of the seven- teenth century, which lias ever since remained one of the most popular tonus in France. At the time of the devolution many songs of a national character came into being, among them the great "Marseil- laise," which is regarded as tin 1 most remarkable of patriotic songs. ILLUSTRATIONS 16474 Amaryllis Victor Orchestra 64223 Bergere Legere Edmond Clement 64202 Aubade Provencale (Old French i Fritz Kreisler 74039 Marseillaise (de Lisle) Marcel Journet 31740 The Two Grenadiers (Schumann) Reinald Werrenrath HINTS FOR TEACHERS Amaryllis is a rare example of the old French rondo. If time permits explain to class the rondo as it was sung and danced.* The last number, "The Two Grenadiers," is included because of its excel- lent use of the "Marseillaise," but if you give this, be sure the students do not classify Robert Schumann as a Frenchman. A strong point must be made of the fact that both words and music are by Germans, and that this is an example of national expression. QUESTIONS Which selection is a song-dance? Which is a legendary song? Which is patriotic? Which is national expression in music? Why is the last an unusual example of national expression in music? What voice sin us the second? The third? The fourth? * The rondo dance form developed from the old custom of singing rounds. As we know- in the simple form, the round is begun by one group of singers, who sing the principal theme, then continue to sing a new theme, while a second set sing the original melody; a third or a fourth division follow each other; this later developed into a dance or instrumental form in France. The first theme is heard, then a contrasting theme, the original theme, another contrasting theme, and then a return to the original thought. A perfect example of rondo in verse is to be noted in this little poem by Bunner: "A pitcher of mignonette In a tenement's highest casement, Queer sort of a flower pot, yet That pitcher of mignonette, Is a garden in Heaven set. To the little sick child in the basement. The pitcher of mignonette In a tenement's highest casement." 34 The Principles of Music FRENCH MINUET CHORUSES The Marseillaise. Legend of the Bells, from "Chimes of Normandy. ' : "ROUNDS" Early to Bed. Scotland's Burning. Three Blind Mice. The Bell Doth Toll. Wind, Gentle Evergreen (Old English). Lesson XIX Germany From the earliest times, we find an interest in music in the land of Germany ; which, during our modern epoch has given more great music to the world than any other land. The mediaeval legends were sung by the Minnesingers, while the folk dances were kept alive through the efforts of the town pipers. The dances of the town pipers were first collected in the early seventeenth century and under the 35 J h e Principles o f M u s i c name Partita in Germany, and Suite in Franee, they received their culmination of development at the time of Johann Sebastian Bach in the eighteenth century. All the folk songs and dances of Germany have gradually been assimilated with the musical forms of the great composers ; although we find to-day, in parts of the country, old folk songs which represent all phases of nationality; they have become, as it were, polished by con- tact with the later great art forms. Many of the student songs and drinking songs were brought into the Church at the time of Luther and, although still folk songs, are sung in all reformed churches throughout the world, set to reli- gious words. All of Germany's legendary stories of the Rhine, all the folk lore of the Black Forest, is reflected THE TOWN I' II" Kit in her folk soner. ILLUSTRATIONS 63853 Two Folk Songs— "Christmas Hymn," " Tannenbaum " Children's Chorus 17181 The Loreley (Silcher) Elsie Baker 74196 Liebesfreud (German) Fritz Kreisler 16159 A Mighty Fortress is Our God (Martin Luther) Trinity Choir 16882 The Watch on the Rhine (Wilhelm) Reinald Werrenrath HINTS FOR TEACHERS The national hymn of Austria, "God Save Franz," is by Haydn and is practically a German folk song. Included in the list of German patriotic songs we find also the great hymn of Martin Luther, "A Mighty Fortress is Our God," as this was the battle hymn of the Lutherans and was sung by the armies of Gustavus Adolphus during the Thirty Years' War. It has ever since remained a favorite hymn. 36 The Principles of Music QUESTIONS Which selection is a dance? Which is patriotic song? Which is legendary song? What voice sings the second? The fourth? Which number represents national custom? Which are poetic in character? Which is an example of national expression ? CHORUSES Tannnenbaum. Holy Night. The Vow. How Can I Leave Thee? Canst Thou Count the Stars? Lesson XX Tlohemian Music The name Bohemian has always been a synonym for the wander- ing musician. In no other country of Europe has the town piper re- tained his mediaeval privileges as he has in the smaller towns of Bohemia. In many points Bohemian music reflects that of the other Slavic races, especially that of Poland, as both countries have assimi- lated much from their neighbors. With Germany on the one hand and Austria on the other, Bohemia has absorbed a great deal of the Teu- tonic spirit in her folk dances and songs, although we do not find a definite Bohemian school of music until the last half of the nineteenth century. ILLUSTRATIONS 35148 Overture, " Bartered Bride " (Smetana) Pryor's Band 64213 Bohemian Cradle Song (Smetana) Alma Gluck 60078 Songs My Mother Taught Me (Dvorak) (English) Lucy Marsh HINTS FOR TEACHERS The selections chosen are all examples of national expression in that they are compositions of modern composers. They are, however, the best examples of true Bohemian folk spirit. Tell the story of Sme- tana 's "Bartered Bride," the first Bohemian opera. All the Slavonic people are partial to the dance and have many dances in common which show but slight changes in character. 37 The P r i n c i p I e s o f J\I u s i v Recall to your class the effect of the Reformation in Bohemia, the wars of the Hussites, etc. During this period the religious fervor of the people is manifest in the sacred character of their music. It is interesting to note that although Bohemia was almost entirely de- stroyed as a result of its partisanship in the cause of the Reformation, it is now entirely a Catholic country. QUESTIONS What voice sang the second selection? The third? Which is legendary song? "Was the first played hy orchestra or hy band? Which lias definite form? CHORUSES The Country Wedding. Serenade (Bohemian Air). Battle Hymn of the Hussites. Lesson XXI Hungary Hungarian music is always associated in our minds with Franz Liszt, for he was the first musician to give us the wonderful con- trasts of rhythm and syncopation, that go to make up the characteris- tics of Hungarian music. In considering Hungarian folk music, one must remember that Hungary is the borderland between the West and the Orient, and consists of a population made up of Magyars (the real Hungarian people), Gypsies, Germans, Jews, Slavs, Greeks, etc. The favorite Hungarian musical scale is our regulation minor, but with an augmented fourth, which produces a wierd effect of "in- tensified minor." When this scale is employed, with the popular rhythmic and Oriental effects, there is an endless variety possible. Liszt once said, "It seems as if every newly-discovered fragment con- tains some new T form, some unexpected turn, some rhythmic inter- ruption of a picturesque effect previously absolutely unknown." The Hungarian gypsies always adorn their melodies with curious runs, twists and turns, which are reminiscent of the Italian opera at the time of Rossini. Almost every Hungarian village possesses its 38 T h Principles of Music gypsy band, the favorite instru- ments being the violin and the dul- cimer, which accents the rhythm, as the first violin leads in an im- provisation of some well-known melody. No notes are ever used. Of the various Hungarian forms the Czardas is the most popular with the gypsies. It takes its name from the inn where it was first danced, and consists of two parts, a slow Lassen, which is gen- erally minor in tone and of melan- choly character, and a rapid Friska, which is a wild and impas- sioned dance. The Lassen is danced first; the Friska becoming more and more animated, until the dancers drop back to the Lassen for a rest. The gypsies of Hun- gary were undoubtedly the hire- lings of the noble Magyars, and played the music of their masters. This accounts for the fact that gypsies of other lands show other characteristics in their music, which are not to be observed in Hungary. ILLUSTRATIONS 17003 Czardas (Traditional Folk-Dance) 64131 Hungarian Dance (Brahms) 31424 Rakoczy March (Berlioz) Victor Military Band Fritz Kreisler Sousa's Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS The Hungarian Rhapsodies of Liszt are so well known that they have purposely been omitted as illustrations. There are several excel- lent records that can be used if desired. QUESTIONS How many themes did you hear in the first selection ? Of what character are they? "What instrument played the second? Is the The Principles of Music third national expression in music? What type of nationality does it reflect? CHORUS Bosnian Shepherd's Song. Lesson XXII Russia Rubinstein declared that "the folk songs of the Russians stand alone," and Cesar Cui, another great Russian composer, says "it is not too much to claim supremacy for Russia in the department of National Melodies. The popular songs of my country demand an original harmonization and an entirely distinct method of modulation, for we seldom find a melody which can be treated entirely within the major or minor mode, for even if it extends over but a few bars, it passes from relative major to minor or vice versa. These changes, generally unexpected, are almost always of a striking emotional effect." The enormous size of Russia and the many points of difference between the various parts of the country, gives an endless variety of local color to the Russian songs. The most original and interesting Russian songs have come from what is known as "Little Russia"; the JH ■ u f I 1 f. ••fi -' " •'.;,,... I / RUSSIAN DANCE 40 The Principles of Music district of the Ukraine, bordering on Poland. The Russian folk songs have all the characteristics which we observed in Lesson XV, for the Russian religion, that of the Greek Church, has brought the Russian peasant closer to the oldest science of music than any of his neighbors, in the Jewish communities of Russia, the orthodox service has always been closely adhered to, and many Russian folk songs are affected by the ancient system of the Hebrews, as well as by the Greek Church. In the Russian churches no instruments are allowed, so that we find the deepest basso voices in the world in Russia to-day. With the constant oppression of tyrant rulers and the invasion of Asiatic enemies, it is but natural that the best songs of Russia are sad, and favor the minor mode. It is customary to divide the Russian songs into two classes : 1. Melodic songs; these are in the major key, of a lively char- acter, sung in unison and accompanying dancing. 2. Harmonic songs ; these are sung in harmony, slower tempo, and favor the minor keys. It is easily seen that the "melodic" songs we have classed as the "dance song," while the "harmonic song" we have already termed "the legendary song." ILLUSTRATIONS 7anW Molodka (Folk Dance) Balalaika Orchestra w \ Sun in the Sky Stop Shining (Folk Dance) Balalaika Orchestra ,,,„) Kolebalnia (Folk Song) Albert Janpolski ""''l Vanka (Folk Song) Albert Janpolski 17001 Kamarinskaia (Folk Dance) Victor Military Band 61143 The Sea Gull's Cry (Grodski) Mmes. Michailowa and Tugarinoff 70050 Marche Slave (Tschaikowsky) Victor Herbert's Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS Remind the class of the political importance of Russia to-day, of the rise of her commerce, her literature and arts. The Russian School of Music is considered in detail, Lesson XXII, Course II. Also remember the different races and sects in Russia; the Asiatic influ- ences that have come into Europe through Russia. The class will find in many of their choruses sung in the school, examples of Russian folk song. QUESTIONS Which selection is patriotic? Who wrote the Russian National Hymn ? When 1 How is it here used by Tschaikowsky ? Which is an 41 The Principles of M u s i c example of legendary song? Which of these songs reflects customs of the folk? What voices did you hear in the last selection? What does this number reflect? CHORUSES The Red Sarafan (Lwolf)'. The Troika. Russian National Hymn. The Harvester (Old Russian). Lesson XXIII Poland The music of Poland is, to our modern mind, strongly associated with the instrumental music for the piano, as many of our great pianists, from Chopin to Paderewski, have been of Polish origin. Therefore, it is not surprising to find that the early Polish music favored instrumental, rather than vocal expression. We have noticed that Russian melodies betrayed their vocal origin by their limited melodic compass, but in Poland we find a much greater freedom in the use of rhythm and melody than is found in Russia. The Poles are more susceptible to romance, they are more passionate, and their songs are filled with a fire that reveals the influence of instrumental coloring, in the syncopated notes, intricate rhythm and difficult melodic intervals. The four great Slavic races, Russian. Polish, Bohemian and Hun- garian, in many respects possess similar characteristics in their music, but while the Russians and Bohemians have points of close similarity in their use of melodic and harmonic songs, the Poles and Hungarians are more passionate and intense in their dances and in the use of instrumental forms. But the melancholy of the Russians is apparent also in the music of Poland and tinges even the lively tunes. The Poles have been almost constantly the slaves of other nations, and these periods have resulted in the sad and mournful strains of their folk music. The national dances of Poland are the Mazurka and Polonaise, both of which Chopin immortalizes. 42 The Principles of Music ILLUSTRATIONS 74051 Souvenir de Moscow (Wieniawski) Mischa Elman 63460 Two Folk Songs (a) Krakowiak (Soprano Solo with Chorus) Roza-Kwasigrouch (b) Na Wawel, Na Wawel Chopin Male Quartet 64224 Mazurka (Op. 15, No. 2) (Chopin) Vladimir de Pachmann HINTS FOR TEACHERS Give a very brief resume of Poland's history. Remind class of her past splendor, of the elegance and luxury of her Court life in olden days. Tell of the Revolution at the time of Chopin and how it influ- enced him. Recall to your pupils the help Kosciusko, the great Polish patriot, gave to America at the time of our Revolution. Remind class of the many singers and instrumental musicians who have been of Polish birth. QUESTIONS What does the first selection represent? Two folk songs are ex- amples of what? Which number shows national expression? What instrument did you hear in the first number? CHORUS May Song. Polish National Song (Old Folk Song). Polish Fatherland Sons. Lesson XXIV Norway In our study of folk music, none is more interesting than that found in Norway. The physical aspect of the country, its deep forests, sunny meadows, high mountains and rugged seacoast, inspires a love of contrast in art, which makes the folk tales and music of this land most fascinating. The old mythical stories of the Volsung Sagas, telling of the Norse Gods, were first sung by the Bards, or Skalds. who wove musical themes around these epic legends. They used for accompaniment the Langeleik, a long box-like instrument, shaped like a harp, and also the old Hardanger fiddle, which was similar to the viola d'amore of mediaeval Italv. The Norse songs are divided into The Principles of Music two classes; one bold and vigorous, the other tender and plaintive. Many of these songs deal with simple events of life, some are hunting songs, some are humorous and others have a simple, direct, poetic appeal. Although we find excellent musicians from the North living in Germany and Italy during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, it is not until the nineteenth century that we find a National School established in Norway. ILLUSTRATIONS 17160 Norwegian Mountain March (Folk Dance) Victor Band ,,w ia / Aa, Ola, Ola (Folk Song) Mme. Aalrud-Tillish b6bl *\ Astri, mi Astri (Folk Song) Mme. Aalrud-Tillish 71042 Norwegian Wedding March (Grieg) Wilhelm Bachaus HINTS TO TEACHERS Remember that although for many years joined to Sweden, Nor- way has always retained her own independence in art. Foreign art was never popular there as in Sweden and Denmark. Remind your class that our greatest Scandinavian expression, in literature, art and music, has come from Norway. Thorwaldson, Bjornsen, Ibsen, Ole Bull, Grieg and Sinding are all names the class should learn. Recall to your class that we Americans should be especially inter- ested in the customs of Norway because of the early discoveries made in America by the Norse sailors. QUESTIONS In which class do the folk songs belong? What voice sang them? Which is an example of national expression? Which is an example of customs of the people? CHORUSES National Hymn of Norway. Last Night the Nightingale Woke Me (Kjerulf). Haakon's Cradle Song (Grieg). My Dear, Old Mother (Grieg). 44 The Principles of Music Lesson XXV Sweden Swedish music has many points of similarity with that of Norway, yet it is not as individual in character. "The Thirty Years' War" brought Sweden into contact with the customs and manners of other lands, and all her arts reflect this fact, although it is most noticeable in her music. Daring the reign of Charles XII, a typical French Court was maintained in Stockholm, which has ever since remained one of the cosmopolitan capitals of Europe. It is, therefore, but natural that Swedish music, even that sung by the folk, should have been influenced by superficial conditions. The folk dances have re- mained more truly characteristic of the Swedish nation than the songs. It is a well-known fact that all folk songs have strong points of similarity and that many legendary stories are the same in all lands. It is but natural, therefore, to find strong points of similarity between the songs of all the northern countries. The Swedish songs are less tragic and melancholy than the Norwegian folk songs, and while not as regular in rhythm as the Danish melodies, they still show the influ- ence of other European countries. The lute, which was originally imported into Sweden from Italy, has become one of the national instruments of the land, and many of the best Swedish folk songs are sung to its accompaniment. ILLUSTRATIONS 17nS c/ Fjallnaspolska (Mountain Polka) (Swedish) Victor Band 1/Wi "\ Bleking (Swedish) Victor Band 63429 Two Folk Songs with lute accompaniment Torkel Scholander 35159 Swedish Wedding March (Soderman) Pryor's Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS Although it is impossible to take up the Modern Schools at this time, the influence of Denmark on both Sweden and Norway has been very great. Among the modern schools, great interest is now being taken in the new schools of Iceland and Finland, which have recently come into existence. The great Finnish epic poem, Kalevala, has always attracted the attention of the literary world, but the interest in her music has been very recent. Her folk melodies have points in 45 T h P rinciples of M u S l c common with both Norway and Russia. Class should recall the union of Sweden and Norway, and the recent separation in government relations there. QUESTIONS Which of these dances is the most simple in form? Which sug- gests a dance of another country? Which of the songs typifies poetic thought? What difference did you note in Wedding Marches of Norway and Sweden ? CHORUSES National Air of Sweden (Charles John, Our Brave King). The Horn (Old Swedish). To Nature (Swedish Folk Song). Cradle Song (Favorite of Jenny Lind). Lesson XXVI Ireland IRISH JIG NEW YEAR S EVE IN IRELAND The music of Ireland is similar in many ways to that of Scotland and Wales. That there ex- isted a very much earlier civilization in Ireland than in the other parts of Great Britain proves that many of the songs now claimed by Scotland and England were origi- nally native to Ireland. Many of the Catholic hymns in the ritual of the Church to-day were the inspiration of Irish scholars of the middle ages. In the twelfth cen- tury, John of Salisbury. 46 The Principles of Music comments on the famous Harp School of Ireland, which had then been in existence for several centuries. During the wars of the six- teenth, seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, the art of music declined in Ireland, and many Irish melodies were rewritten in the English style. The early harpers followed the modes in use in the Christian Church chants, so that we find many of the early Irish songs good examples of the modes brought into the Church service by Gregory. (See Lesson III, Course II.) The Irish also used the bagpipes, as did the Scotch, and these instruments were frequently used as accom- paniments to the dances. The most popular Irish dance is the jig, which was named from a peculiar stringed instrument, somewhat resembling the violin; this was called the Geige— the dance taking its name, just as the horn- pipe was named, from the instrument used to provide the music for that dance. Every occupation of the Irish people, from milking the cows to spinning, has its own individual tune. ILLUSTRATIONS 17002 St. Patrick's Day (Irish Jig) Victor Military Band 64117 The Minstrel Boy John McCormack 64259 The Harp that Once Thro' Tara's Halls John McCormack 31865 Songs of Ireland (Medley) Victor Mixed Chorus HINTS FOR TEACHERS As Ireland has been under the power of England for so many generations, we find no song that can be distinctly called the national air of Ireland; possibly "The Harp That Once Thro' Tara's Halls" comes closer to this than any other. Have class point out the simi- larity between the Scotch and Irish ballads. QUESTIONS What voice sang the second selection? The third? Which is descriptive? Which is patriotic in character? In the medley, which song reflects love of native land? Which represents poetic thought? CHORUSES Molly Bawn. Wearing of the Green. Harp That Once Thro' Tara's Halls. Low-Back'd Car (Lover). 47 The Principles of M u s i c Lesson XXVII Wales There is absolute proof that there existed in Wales, a very advanced musical culture, which dates back even earlier than that of Scotland or England. The most famous minstrels of all the North lands used the Welsh Crwth, which was brought into Europe origi- nally by the Welsh bards, but which has been found throughout Scan- dinavia, Russia and Northern Germany. The Crwth was a stringed instrument played with a bow. It was used entirely as an accompani- ment to the song, recited or sung by the bard. The Welsh also used harps (doubtless imported from Ireland), and these have continued in use in Wales, even to our own day. The hornpipe and bagpipe were also used in Wales. A curious custom of ancient days in Wales is still retained by the folk; this is the "Pennillion Singing." The harper plays a well- known tune over several times, then each of the company in turn extemporizes words to fit this melody; the chorus sing "Tal la la" between each new stanza. Most of the Welsh airs we know to-day have been known in Eng- land for so many years that they are frequently classified as English Folk Songs. ILLUSTRATIONS 74100 All Through the Night Evan Williams 64141 Mentra Gwen Evan Williams 17180 Men of Harlech Peerless Quartet HINTS FOR TEACHERS The relation of Wales to the British Empire is of great interest. The physical aspect of this tiny land makes possible much contrast in its folk lore. This should be carefully considered. The Welsh bards were our first story tellers, and by many authorities they are believed to be our first wandering musicians. The Welsh who have settled in America have brought many of their customs with them, and many of our best chorus concerts are given by the Welsh Choirs. QUESTIONS Of what character are the first and second selections ? What prin- ciples does the third represent? Which is a legendary song? Which represents poetic thought? 4S The Principles of Music CHORUSES Men of Harlech. The Sun Smiles in Beauty (Old Welsh Air, The Ash Grove). Forth to the Battle. Ash Grove (Old Welsh). Lesson XXVIII Scotland As national music, that of Scotland has been always recognized as individual, and possessed of an unusual charm in melody and rhythm. Although it existed from very early times, the Scotch music was not generally known in England until the reign of Charles II. The half century after the Restoration was a busy one for the Jacobite poets, and many of the verses of this time were set to tunes already known. The borderland ballads of this period belong equally to England and Scotland. Like all folk music, that of Scotland was more or less influ- enced by the instruments used by the people. Their national instru- ment is still the bagpipe, and it is the use of this tonally restricted instrument, which probably accounts for the fact that most of the Scotch melodies are based on the pentatonic or five-tone scale. Many of our best-known Scottish songs are settings of the poems of Robert Burns. We must not forget our debt to Sir Walter Scott, who gave us many excellent illustrations of the greatness of Scotch heroism in his novels and poems. : — "the reel of tulloch" 49 The Principles of Music 17001 64210 16961 j 17140 ILLUSTRATIONS Highland Fling (Traditional) Loch Lomond Jock o' Hazeldean Scots Wha Hae Wi' Wallace Bled Scotch Medley March The Battle of Killiecrankie (2) Victor Military Band Evan Williams John Young Reinald Werrenrath Sutcliffe Troupe Will Ye No Come Back Again Sutcliffe Troupe HINTS FOR TEACHERS Recall to class the clans of Scot- land and the dif- ferent songs be- longing to these clans. In speaking of the ' ' Border- land Ballads," re- call that "Jock o' Hazeldean" is a song claimed by both Scotland and England. The national use of Scotch melodies has been very popular in modern music, although we have had few composers from Scotland itself. Beethoven used many Scotch airs, and from his time to the present day the charm of Scottish music has been very strong. QUESTIONS What is the principal characteristic of the Highland Fling? What voices sang the Scotch songs? Which song is legendary in char- acter ? "Which is patriotic ? Which expresses poetic thought ? Which tells a story? CHORUSES My Heart's in the Highlands. Annie Laurie. Robin Adair. Flow Gently, Sweet Afton (Burns). THE SCOTCH £WORD DANCE 50 The Principles of Music Auld Lang Syne. Wha'll Be King But Charlie? The Campbells Are Coming. Lesson XXIX England In a certain sense all the folk music of the British Isles belongs to England, yet we find a vast difference in the music of Ireland, Wales and Scotland, not only in distinction from each other, but also in con- trast to that of England herself. Each country may be characterized thus : Ireland — The Harp. Scotland — The Bagpipe. Wales — Chorus Singing. England — The Organ. We find, when we study the History of Music, that the English possessed a remarkable school of counterpoint in mediaeval days. This was, in a certain sense, a handicap to free musical expression, as all music was written along certain formal lines of construction. The in- fluence of France is very distinctly seen in the early dialogues with music, which were popular in Elizabethan days. All the instruments at that time were imported from either France or Italy, and the music is all reflective of the artificiality of Court life. Yet among the com- mon people, song springs spontaneously from the heart, and whether it be in days of trial or warfare, or in days of peace and contentment, it finds its ultimate expression. The most distinctly English songs are those which we designate as "Old English"; they are a product of the late seventeenth century. ILLUSTRATIONS 17087 May Pole Dance— Bluff King Hal Victor Military Band 74077 Drink to Me Only With Thine Eyes (Ben Jonson) Emilio de Gogorza 17190 The Lass With the Delicate Air Dr. Arne) Olive Kline 17086 Morris Dance — Laudnum Bunches Victor Military Band 51 i h e Principles of M u s i c HINTS FOR TEACHERS Call the attention of your class to the songs to be found in Shake- speare. Especially notice the holiday songs as " Heigho the Holly" and the May song, "It Was a Lover and His Lass," from "As You Like It"; the hunting songs and glees. Remind your class that Shake- speare would not have introduced these songs had they not been in popular use at his time. The class should also be told of the great settings of Shakespeare, made by Schubert, Mendelssohn and other modern composers. (Many of these settings will be found in the Victor Catalogue.) "Drink to Me Only With Thine Eyes" is an Elizabethan song. Recall to class the period of the "Cavalier" and "Round-Head" parties. The songs of the Puritans were gloomy and disagreeable in contrast to the dashing gaiety of the drinking songs of the Cavaliers. In discussing the national songs of England remember that "Rule Britannia" reflects the style of the opera of Arne's day, and is hardly fitting as an example of patriotic song, that style being much better suited to the setting of a dainty verse like that of the "Lass AN ENGLISH MAY FESTIVAL 52 The Principles of Music with the Delicate Air." "God Save the King" is now said to have been imported from Saxony, and some authorities say it does not belong to England any more than to America, Explain how it was used first by England and then the United States. QUESTIONS What voice sings the second selection ? In what style is the third ? Compare the two dances. Which selections are examples of dance games 1 CHORUSES The Jolly Miller The Lass of Richmond Hill (McNally). Come Unto These Yellow Hills. God Save the King. Rule Britannia (Dr. Arne). Listen Lordlings. L ess on XXX Much has been written of the folk music of America in the past few years, and many musicians believe the future of our American School rests on the use of Indian melodies only, while many others argue, that the songs of the American negroes are our national music. In our study of folk the virginia reel 'when mother was a girl' the belles were fairer than to-day" 53 The Principles of M it s i c music we have found that the influence of struggles and triumphs, of joys and sorrows, all leave their impression on the music and art of any people. America has been called "the great melting pot of the world" because here we find people from all the races of the world, yet the two races which are the most closely identified with early civiliza- tion in America are the Indians and the negroes. In Louisiana we find many French influences, and the Spanish expression in southern California is unmistakable in the architec- ture, art and music, but neither of these have influenced national art. As all music developed from primitive man, so the Indian chants and dances are of exceedingly great interest in the building of an American individual expression. Yet the songs of the planta- tion negroes, born in slavery, have an expression of individual folk character, which is also original and distinct. We have seen that folk music in other lands has developed dur- ing the days of hardship, and has been inspired by wars and oppres- sion. We are too near our own music to rightly judge its true worth, but there are many of the war songs of 1861, as well as the ballads of that period, which will undoubtedly be classed as American folk song in future days. ILLUSTKATIONS 64190 From the Land of the Sky-blue Water (Cadman) Alma Gluck 64200 The Moon Drops Low (Cadman) Janet Spencer |,™| Old Folks at Home (Foster) Elsie Baker I My Old Kentucky Home (Foster) Harry Macdonough 74246 Deep River — Negro Melody (Coleridge-Taylor) Maud Powell HINTS FOR TEACHERS Have class write a list of American songs which they think are folk songs in character and style. Explain the work of Cadman and others in their use of Indian melodies, and also tell of the work Cole- ridge-Taylor, the English composer, has done with negro melodies. Lesson XXIX, Course II, will aid you in your presentation of this subject. QUESTIONS Which voices sang selections? What instrument played the last? What other American folk songs can you suggest? Classify the fol- lowing as legendary, dance or patriotic songs : 54 The Principles of Music Dixie Land (Dan Emmet). Maryland, My Maryland (Randall). Marching Through Georgia (Work). Yankee Doodle. Hail Columbia (Hopkinson-Fyles). Star Spangled Banner (Francis Scott Key). CHORUSES All the above songs, and Massa Dear (Johnson). Red, White and Blue (Becket). Old Black Joe (Foster). Song of a Thousand Years (Work). Come Where My Love Lies Dreaming (Foster). REVIEW AND EXAMINATIONS In giving an examination several records should be played and pupils should write on paper, names of compositions, composers, if any ; nationality ; by what voice, instrument or combination, illustra- tion was presented ; and what principle of expression it represented. Note books should count for one-half of yearly standing. IN COLONIAL DAYS 55 The History of Music . COURSE II Treface In taking up the History of Music as a serious study with your class, always remember that the history of any art is a record of cul- tural development, and should not be devoted entirely to individual biography. Also make it clear that music is closely related to the development of civilization, and that the events of the world's history are definitely reflected on music's growth. In considering the history of civilization, we find that music, although the oldest of the arts, is the last to be seriously developed ; a nation first becomes great through conquest ; it next assumes commer- cial, then political importance ; then begins a development of its arts, of which architecture, sculpture and painting, "the visible arts," are first considered; next comes literature and the drama; and last of all, that art, which is the first expression of primitive man — Music. As this course can be but an incomplete treatise on musical his- tory, students should have access to a good work on the subject, and should carefully study their notes made in the classroom, with the aid of a definite History of Music to guide them. Teachers should make a strong point of the correlation of musical events to historical events and literary epochs, with which the class are already familiar. It is suggested that short papers on the lives of the greatest com- posers should be written by pupils from time to time, and that out- side reading of individual biography should be done before the work is taken up in the class. Teachers should assign each week the advance reading that is to be done. The second year 's course will require more outside reading than that of the first year. Teach the pupils to make frequent and intelligent use of the public library. The course is divided into thirty lessons, as follows : I. Chronological Classification. II. Music of the Ancients. III. Music of the Greeks. IV. Music of the Early Church. V. Secular Music in Mediaeval Days. 56 The History of Music VI. Mediaeval Schools of Music. VII. Birth of the Opera to Handel VIII. The Oratorio to Handel. IX. Bach. X. Gluck. XI. Haydn. XII. Mozart. XIII. Beethoven. XIV. Schubert and German Lieder. XV. Romanticism in Germany. XVI. Romanticism in France. XVII. Opera before Wagner. XVIII. Wagner. XIX. The Influence of Wagner. XX. Brahms. XXI. Modern Music. XXII. Russian School. XXIII. Scandinavian School. XXIV. Bohemian School. XXV. Modern German School. XXVI. Modern Italian School. XXVII. Modern French School. XXVIII. English School. XXIX. American School. XXX. Review. CHORUSES The following choruses are suggested for use with the first six lessons, as they belong, in a general way, to the period discussed : Religious My Salvation's Tower (Hebrew Tune). (Sung at Feast of "Judas Maccabeus. ") To God on High (Ancient Church Tune). Evening Hymn of St. Ambrose (Piericini). Adoramus Te (Palestrina). Hear My Prayers (Palestrina). Chorale (Michael Praetorius, 1586-1610). Chorale (Johann Gruger, 1649). Secular War Song of the Normans (Ancient Tune). Said to have been sung at the Battle of Hastings. Ballade of Jeanne d'Arc (Old French). The Butterfly (Old French). 57 The History of Music Lesson J Ch ronolagical Classification In Course I we found that music can represent man's thought and feeling by expressing Patriotism, Logical Reasoning, Religion, Love and Gaiety. The four principles of music which make possible the expression of these thoughts, are: Nationality, Formal Construc- tion, Poetic Thought, Program Music. We have learned to recognize these elements in music, either in instrumental or vocal compositions. We have found that the basis of all development of music rests 'on Nationality, which is first manifested through the folk song or dance, the legendary song, the patriotic song and the modern national expression. We shall now study in definite chronological relationship, the development of music, from ancient days to our modern time. We shall find Musical History divided into the following general periods : Ancient Music. To the Birth of Christ Development of music of the Assyrians, Hebrews and Egyptians. The science of Greek music. Early Church Schools. From Birth of Christ to Thirteenth Century Schools of counterpoint and polyphony develop through the influence of the Church. Secular Schools. Twelfth Century to Seventeenth Century Secular music developed by the Troubadours, Jongleurs, Minne- singers and Meistersingers. Musical Renaissance. Seventeenth Century. Rise of individual expression gives birth to the opera and ora- torio in Italy. Their development in Italy, France, Germany and England in the seventeenth century. Classical School. Eighteenth Century Development of formal music from Bach to Beethoven. Romantic School. Early Nineteenth Century Rise of individuality ; giving expression in program music, virtu- osity and nationality. From Beethoven to Wagner. Modern Music. Late Nineteenth Century to Present Day Rise of the modern schools of national expression. 58 The History of Music ILLUSTRATIONS 61108 Offertorio e Communione (Gregorian Mass) 17290 Summertime (Minnesinger) 64198 (1) Gavotte (Gretry) Sistine Choir Mischa Elman Mischa Elman \ (2) Tambourin (Gossec) 88276 Siegmund's Love Song (" Die Walkure ") (Wagner) Riccardo Martin 63302 Comedian's March— " The Bartered Bride" Kryl's Bohemian Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS These illustrations show : Religion, as expressed in Early Church School; Folk Music, as expressed by the Secular School; Formal construction of Classic School; Love — Romantic School ; Gaiety, Nationality — Modern School. Distinguish these elements as illustrated in these selections. Recall to class the great historical events of these periods, and the development of literature and art during these epochs. QUESTIONS Which is the earliest composition given? Which the most modern? Which belong to Classic School? Which is Romantic ? What instrument plays the third ? What form does this illus- trate? Which voice sings the fourth? Is it a song, or from opera, or oratorio? ANGEL WITH LUTE ice of Music on painters of the Etenaissan Lesson II The Music of the Ancients Our most authentic record of the music of the ancients, is that which is depicted by the bas reliefs, and wall paintings, of the Assy- rians and Egyptians. Although the Hebrews were undoubtedly the 59 The History of Music best musicians of ancient days, they left us no visi- ble record of their musical instruments, for, fulfilling the letter of the law, the children of Israel made no graven images. It must be remembered that the de- scription to be found in our Bibles to-day, cannot be considered authentic, for when the translation was made, during the reign of James I of Eng- land, practically nothing was k n o w n of ancient music, and the musical instruments in use at his time, were substituted for those of Israel. The Assyrians being a warlike race used instruments of percus- sion, and where wind instruments were employed, they were the mili- tant trumpets and drums. Their stringed instruments, of which the dulcimer (the ancestor of our zither) was the most popular, were all made with metal strings and very often metal janglers, similar to those now on tambourines, were attached. All Assyrian music was high pitched and penetrating. In some bas reliefs we see the figures of the women, pinching their throats to make a high shrill tone. The Egyptians had a definite science of music, which ante- dates 3000 B. C. and was closely connected with religion and astronomy. During the Golden Age, 1500-1200 B. C, music was employed, not only as a social diversion, but as an adjunct to religion. Professionally trained dancers and singers formed schools of music, where were also to be found large bands of instrumentalists and choruses. In many wall paintings we see repre- sentations of these large orchestras; they are always conducted by a leader, and a preponderance of stringed instruments is noticeable. The Egyptians used the lyre and the lute, but the national instrument ASSYRIAN INSTRUMENTS et. :i. Dulcimer. 4. Lyres I Ts 60 The History of Music was the harp,* which we find in all sizes, from those carried in the hand, to the immense temple harps of twenty-three strings. In days of battle, trumpets and drums were employed, but the wind instruments, which were the most popu- lar in Egypt, were the single and double pipes or flutes. These blended well with the stringed instru- ments. A typical Egyp- tian instrument, which the Hebrews and Greeks both borrowed from their Nile neighbors, was the sistra or sistrum, a horseshoe- shaped bar of metal, with a handle. When this was shaken in the hand the metal janglers fastened across it vibrated with a tingling rhythm, which was used to accompany the temple dances. f It was from the Egyptians that the Hebrews and Greeks obtained their knowledge of the science of music. The Hebrews also borrowed instruments from the Assyrians, as well as the Egyptians, and with the well-known musical ability, which has always been an attribute of the Hebrew race, it is not surprising that the Israelites had, not only a definite science, but a direct influence on our modern musical develop- ment. Large choirs of voices and instruments were used in the relig- ious service of the Hebrews, and during the reign of King Solomon 4,000 musicians were employed in the temple service. All religious music was chanted by the priests and answered by the choir, in the form we know in the Catholic Church to-day as antiphonal singing.J The earliest instrument of the Hebrews was the Shofar, a trumpet ASSYRIAN INSTRUMENTS 1 I.vr.', :i nf" aiir i'i.lnl s \n.ii' I - qui rum i/Qiud rlon.ui in ifuun i >|i" ,.,' i in ill III ■" I.kIiiiIm.* mi imIiiu till ,, 1-n i, ,ii ,, ,i.,i- hi. i ii mini indo niu •""•"•••-■ -•*-'. -" v Vi .linn in. i liliiVllll.Wll Ml / » *., t t^-*' ./w'»'v*» .-*■«* ■■-■ i.wnit iu ' JM" 1*1 IHH" °» r^-T Or Gion « o Km,, in D U \M SCR] r rS ■ ■ri mil (Vim, ,i. (c.) Zurich, Thirl (a.) yu. v. — >,-■ ,■ j__ i„%^ •••*•» A.lJ T w r J*»rH 'rJ**ri^»n i y * l ii N wwur mm | W nOT awl- ■ n'fcfr [ j, nBl L»- ^ * ■« iv.ir*^^., .„^vTy ,Vl.-|«'i«r<\ - i-ll—v ^ V..UI', k "^* *3P"" f*f|-*rtj t^,4U«L>f u — .» iW»d W«*-»jfJT«fl!l...mr.4i 'i . wit w» A , 1T viii fjpvW- " k w«u irvpl, iin*»f J JiiiyoJ.i.^, ■ - »Um\l w ,, w m x^iti i trtfui*MUM u .i . \ SI'li'IMix 01 ill i It A 1 11 MANl'SCKirr U- - ■ • ■• •" " " v: --. -. :N. •• ■ ■« ■ ■ ■ v.i gtlhoi' hnnU moi. folUC pollun '■■'■■"..•■••.,- utni iv.ini k'c iol\\v FOURTEENTH CENTUR. MANUSCRIPT OF in \i N TO ST. JOHN i II i BAP1 66 T he 1 1 i s t o r v of M u s i mjafcfc^MRaai^ Hucbald of Flanders (840 930 i tried to establish harmony on the basis of scientific rela- tionship of tone. He attempted reforms in Dotation and made use o\' parallel lines to indicate tonal relationship, from which comes Our present staff. (initio of Anv./.o (995-1050) established the method of sol feggio in use to-day, thus simpli- fying the teaching o\' music. He used colored lines oil which the neimis were written, and indi- cated by means o\' Letters, before each line, that all nenms on said line Were o\' a Certain pitch, and ,.,,,., Gregory dictating his antiphonai those above and helow were thus given a definite relationship. The line letters used were C, (!. and F, and from these developed our clefs of to-day. Franco of Cologne (thir- ™-^V>7'\ \ / |L . p , :'\i ( y H ibom "Ctmimrs scbiim, GUIDO 01 Ull EXPLAINING HIS I'SE OF I ii r UONOI Hi IRD CO I in BISHOP I H i ODA] in S teenth century") established a svs tern of representing rhythm by means of notohoads signifying duration, triple time being used by him entirely. Thus, our three elements of music rhythm, melody and har- mony, were developed in the Christian Church, with harmony first, melody second and rhythm last. ILLUSTRATIONS <.112.< Bxultate Justi Sistine Choir 71001 kviie ELleison (Gregorian High Mass i Sistine Choir Offertorio e Communione (.Gregorian High Mass) Sistine Choir 67 The 11 i s t o r y o f M. u s i c HINTS FOR TEACHERS These examples of Gregorian chants give you an excellent oppor- tunity of presenting the antiphonal chant of the Catholic Church. Compare with the Sirota and the Greek Church records. It may be well to replay one of each. L ess on V Secular Music in Media-veil Days While the science of music was being developed by the Church, the real spirit of music was in the hands of the common people. We have found that all that is best in music rises from the natural feel- ing of the folk, and this is just as true in the early development as it is in the found- ing of our modern national schools. The early Minstrels were divided into two classes: the Bard, who recounted deeds of chivalry ; and the Minstrel Musician, who, in addition to his musical attainments, did tricks also, and frequently appeared as an actor in the early Miracle and Mystery Plays. These Minstrels in France were known as Jongleurs, or Jugglers, in dis- tinction to the Troubadours, or French Knights, who sang their lays to the fair CHURCH OF ST. JULLIEN, paris, 1330 court ladies. When they settled m the cities the Minstrels formed guilds similar to those of the other trades, the earliest being the order of Jongleurs of St. Jullien in Paris, which held the right to produce all the music for that city and refused to allow any musician, not a member, to play there. In England and Germany similar conditions are found, the town pipers of Germany existing in some places until the middle of the nineteenth century. We note in our General History, that, as a result of the Crusades, there ensued a period known as "The Age of Chivalry" (Twelfth Century). To this period belong the Troubadours of France, Italy, and Spain (called Trouveres in Northern France) and the Minne- singers of Germany. 6r The History of M u s i c THE TABLATURE OF THE MEISTERSINCERS OF NURNBERG ST. CATHERINES CHURCH, NURNBERG, WHERE THE MEISTERSINCERS MET The History of Music DECORATION IN MINSTRELS HALL, WARTBURG CASTLE, SHOWING THE ANNUAL CONTEST OF THE MINNESINGERS The Troubadours counted among their numbers: King Thibaut of Navarre ; Richard I of England ; "William, Count of Poitiers ; Adam de la Halle ( d. 1287. The most famous). These Troubadours wrote in the simple style of the song, and accompanied their melody with stringed instruments. They fre- quently employed Jongleurs to aid them in furthering their cause. The Minnesingers (Thirteenth Century), Singers of Love, carried on the same movement in Germany. They were also the epic poets of the day, and the greatest German poetic versions of mediaeval legends were due to their influence. The greatest order of the Minnesingers met in the Wartburg Castle in Eisenach, and included Hermann, the Landgrave of Thuringia, Gottfried von Strassburg, Heinrich Tann- hauser, Walther von der Vogelweide, Wolfram von Eschenbach (these names have been immortalized by Richard Wagner in "Tannhauser") and Heinrich von Meissen ( d. 1318). An outgrowth of the Minnesinger order were the guilds of Meister- singers. When the later Crusades drew the nobility to the far East, the common people took up the cause of music, and in 1300 their guilds; known as the Meistersingers, became incorporated institutions. The History of Music These guilds were conducted on lines similar to the trade organiza- tions, and thus the science of music was encouraged. Wagner in his opera "Die Meistersinger von Niirnberg" introduced us to the cus- toms of the sixteenth century order, which was dominated hy the great genius, Hans Sachs (1494-1576), "a shoemaker and poet, too." ILLUSTRATIONS 1729o' When the Nightingale Doth Sing (Troubadour) iReinald \ Summer Time (Minnesinger) / Werrenrath HINTS FOR TEACHERS Have pupils look up the dates of the principal Crusades and com- pare them with the rise of secular music. Pupils should also study the poems attributed to Gottfried von Strassburg and Wolfram von Eschenbach, and note how Wagner uses their Teutonic versions of the old legends in "Tristan and Isolde," "The Ring of the Nibelungen," "Lohengrin" and "Parsifal." L ess on VI Mediaeval Schools of Music The rise of definite schools of music was a result of the general musical knowledge, which was fast spreading among the common peo- ple. With the establishment of the Uni- versity of Paris in 1100, a school of music was considered as necessary as a school of science, and we have absolute proof that such a school must have existed in Eng- land, because we have the manuscript of a six-part canon called "Sumer is icumen in" (probable date 1225 to 1240). From France the movement spread to the Netherlands, then down to Italy, and gave rise to the birth of Opera, at the end of the Renaissance. The music of this period was originally all written for cho- ruses, and was composed in the strict an- tiphonic style of the Gregorian chant, later ADRIAN WILLAERT 71 The History of AI u s i c developing into the polyphonic or many-voiced, part writing. All music was composed on the strictest pattern of the contrapuntal devel- opment, the canon being the form most used, as giving the greatest opportunity £or the display of technical knowledge. The development is particu- larly associated with the great School of the Netherlands (1450- 1600). This school is generally divided into four periods: First period (1450-1500). Rise to counterpoint with little or no consideration of melodic beauty. Second period (1500-1540). Attempts at pure tonal beauty. Chief master of this period, Jos- quin des Pres, a contemporary of Martin Luther, whose use of folk music doubtless influenced Josquin. Third period (1540-1570). Netherlands masters go to Italy and establish the Italian Schools: Venice, Adrian Willaert — instruments. Rome, Claude Goudimel — choruses. Naples, Johannes Tinctor — solo singing. Fourth period (1570-1600). Counterpoint made subservient to individual expression. The great master of this period is Orlando de Lassus (1514-1594), the contemporary of the great Roman, Pales- trina, who is justly regarded as the greatest composer of religious music that is to be found in the annals of the Catholic Church. This period corresponds to the time of the greatest Gothic archi- tecture and follows the schools of painting of the Netherlands. ILLUSTRATIONS 35279 Sumer is icumen in (English Canon, Thirteenth Century) Victor Chorus 71023 Filiae Jerusalem (Gabrieli) Sistine Choir, directed by Perosi HINTS FOR TEACHERS "Sumer is icumen in" should be replayed several times, as it is impossible for any class to comprehend it at one presentation. PERSONIFICATION OF MUSIC WITH THE AUXILIARIES, THE PARTS AND THE MUSI- 72 The History of Music Gabrieli was the first follower of Willaert in the instrumental school of Venice. Recall to your class the reason why Venice was closely identified with the musical instruments of the far East. Refer here to the fact that Pope Pius X has in our own day returned to the use of the Gregorian style of the Early Contrapuntal Schools. Lesson VII "Birth of Opera to Handel In our study of secular music we find that all the Mysteries and Miracle Plays were given with music and that occasionally Pastoral Plays, were produced with music by the Troubadours, but no real development, combining the drama with music, takes place until the seventeenth century, when, through the efforts of a band of wealthy Florentine nobles, who believed that the Greek drama was originally produced with musical ac- companiment, the form of opera was given to the world. This band of men, known as the Camerata, were the inventors of Monody, or single melody, with the accom- paniment subordinated. "With their first opera, "Dafne, " produced in 1597, they laid down the principles of the modern music drama, namely, that drama, music and interpreter should be of equal impor- tance. In 1660 the real movement began with the publishing of the score of "Eurydice," a music drama by Peri and Rinnuccini. This work was produced for the marriage of Maria de Medici to Henry IV of France, and scores were sent all over Europe. From Florence the movement now spread to the other schools of Italy ; to France, Austria and Germany. Its development in Italy takes three forms. (These three schools founded by the Netherland Masters should be here briefly reviewed) : Rome. — Development of choruses, particularly noticeable in the interest shown here in oratorio. JEAN PHILIPPE P.AMEAU 73 The History of Music Naples. — Vocal display becomes of greater importance than dramatic action. Venice. — Instrumental development and marvelous stage equip- ment. Opera divided into Opera Seria and Opera Buf'fa. (From the Venetian School many important results are observed, which will be considered in detail in Course IV.) In Germany the Thirty Years' War* made the expense of the opera practically impossible, and we find but few works in this form were written. In France the opera takes at once a popular place, due to the influence of Perrin and Lully, who showing lute and viol held from the French gov- ernment the exclusive rights to produce opera in France. The greatest masters of opera in the seventeenth century are : Venetian School: Monteverde (1567-1643) introduced violins into the orchestra.t Cavalli (1600-1676) introduced the comic element in opera. Carissimi (1604-1674). Oratorio writer of Rome. Cesti (1620-1669). Pupil of Carissimi. Attempted to combine ideas of this master and Cavalli, and divided the opera into Opera Seria and Opera Buffa. Neapolitan School: Stradella (1645-1681?). Alessandro Scarlatti (1659-1725), Contemporary of Handel. French School: Perrin ( 1675). Founder of French Opera. Lully (1633-1687). Founder of Italian Opera in France. Rameau (1683-1764). Contemporary of Handel. English School: Pelham Humphreys (1647-1674). Founder of English Opera. Henry Purcell (1658-1695). Greatest English composer. * The remarkable growth of instrumental forms in Germany is a direct result of the bringing into the country of all the folk music of the various nations engaged in this struggle. This is a point which should be frequently reiterated. t The development of the viol family (violin, viola, violoncello, contra bass) is a direct result of the intercourse between Venice and the far East. The rebec of the East was combined with the crwth of Northern Europe and became the viol; this reached its perfection of development in the School of Cremona (established by Amati in 1520), which was especially prominent during the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries. The History of Music German School: Heinrich Schiitz ( 1672). Reinhard Reiser (1673-1739). At the time of Handel the Opera Seria had long been separated from the true music drama, and was in reality simply a string of recitatives and arias, sung by actors in costumes, and with elaborate stage settings, but as the individual vocal display was the only point which musicians seriously considered, we find practically no true dramatic action. ILLUSTRATIONS 74249 Nightingale's Passion Song (" Hippolyte et Aricie") (Rameau) Alma Gluck 74155 Largo (Handel) Charles Gilibert 88189 Mid Lures and Pleasures ("Rinaldo") (Handel) Mme. Schumann-Heink HINTS FOR TEACHERS Do not be discouraged if the class is unable to remember all these names from one lesson. Be sure they are correctly written in the note books as we shall refer to them very often in future lessons. QUESTIONS Which of these selections represents poetic thought? Which is imitative music? What voice sings the first? The second? The third? CHORUSES Antioch (Old Hymn). (Handel.) Captive (Handel). From "Art Songs." Lesson VIII The Oratorio to Handel The early oratorio is more closely related to the Miracle Plays than is the opera, yet our first oratorio, as such, grew out of a move- ment which took place in Rome and which was similar to that of the Florentine Camerata. St. Philip Neri. a pious priest of the Church of St. Maria in Vallicelli, made it his custom to invite the young people of the church to come one evening each week, to his private ora- 75 vEUERIC HANDEL The History of Music tory, and there they enacted scenes from the Bible. Finding that the interest was greatly enhanced by music, the good St. Philip persuaded some of his friends, who were followers of Palestrina, in the Roman School, to help him b\ writing musical accompaniment for these short Biblical plays. Thus there came into being, the "Society of Oratorians of Rome"; their first complete work appearing in 1600 ; this was called "The Life After Death, an Oratorio." This work was composed by Emilio Cavalieri, whose pupil Carissimi, carried on his ideas, which fast spread through the other schools of Italy, and to France, Germany and England. In Germany these musical settings of sacred subjects were always used as a part of the Church service and were known as Church Cantatas, and Passion Music, as well as by their Italian name of oratorio. As the opera developed vocally and instrumentally, so in its turn did the oratorio, until, at the time of Handel, it ranked with the opera as the greatest vehicle of vocal expression in music. Handel's most popular work in this form is "The Messiah." although in musical worth "Samson," "Israel in Egypt" and "Judas Maccaboeus" occupy an important position. Handel wrote forty operas which are practically obsolete to-day. It is as an oratorio composer that his chief fame rests. ILLUSTRATIONS 16980 Dead March ("Saul") (Handel) Pryor's Band 85103 He Shall Feed His Flock ("The Messiah ") (Handel) Mme. Homer 74131 Sound an Alarm (" Judas Maccabaeus ") (Handel) Evan Williams 31770 Hallelujah Chorus (" The Messiah ") (Handel) Victor Chorus with Sousa's Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review with class the Miracle and Mystery Plays. Describe an oratorio in detail; "The Messiah" being an excellent one to use for illustration. Point out to the class that many of the choruses with which they are familiar in High School are taken from oratorios, and have class lenrn to which oratorio these belong. Tell the story of "Jndas Maccabreus. " 76 The History of Music QUESTIONS Which voice sang the second and third selections? Which prin- ciple of music do these selections illustrate? Is the orchestra used to depict dramatic meaning? If so, how? Which represents national feeling? CHORUSES See the Conquering Hero Comes — "Judas Maccabaeus" (Ilandei). Come Unto Him, '"The Messiah" (Handel). Largo, "Xerxes" (Handel). L ess on IX Johann Sebastian Bach In the middle of the nineteenth century, Robert Schumann declared boldly : "To Johann Sebastian Bach music owes as great a debt as does a religion to its founder." It 1 is true that our history of music actually begins with Bach, whose remarkable devel- opment of instrumental forms, is the foun- dation on which all modern music really rests. It has been said that if all the music since Bach's time should be lost to th world, it could be recreated from the Bach manuscripts. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) is a direct musical descendant of the old German town pipers, and all his music reflects Protestant Germany. Bach's en- tire life was spent in his native land, which, doubtless, accounts for the fact that his only choral writings were in the forms used lor the Church service. He laid the foundation for our modern pianoforte technic with his remarkable work. "The Well Tempered Clavichord." Bach's violin studies comprise about one-third of the modern violinists' repertoire; while his organ compositions are justly regarded as being the funda- mental foundation on which modern organ playing is built. (Although JOHANN SEBASTIAN BACH 77 The History of Music BACH S BIRTHPLACE IN EISENACH Handel was in some re- spects a greater virtuoso on the organ than Bach, he left very few written compositions for the in- strument. ) Bach was the cul- mination of all the greatness of the contra- puntal school, combined with the deep poetic in- sight into the true ideal- ity of music. For this reason his works may be regarded as the embodiment of the science of music, yet they will always make a direct appeal to the human heart. ILLUSTRATIONS 81015 Ave Maria (Bach-Gounod) Mme. Gadski 64132 Gavotte in E major, for Violin (Bach) Fritz Kreisler 17184 Bourree (Suite III, for Violoncello) (Bach) Victor Quintette 70047 Air for G String (Bach) Victor Herbert's Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS Recall to your class the fact that while Italy, France, Germany and England had well-estab- lished schools of music during the seventeenth century, in America our settlements in Virginia, New York, Massachu- setts and Pennsylvania were only just beginning. Although distracted by many wars with the In- dians, and dissensions with the mother countries of Europe, our colonists still contributed to the advancement of culture st. john's church, leipsic, where bach is buried 78 The History of M u s i c by the establishment of many schools and colleges. Of these, Harvard (1638), William and Mary, in Virginia (1692), and Yale (1700), are the most important. The forms used at Bach's day are fully described in Lesson XXV, Course III. If possible these forms should be considered at this time. It will be well to have pupils prepare short pa- pers on "A Com- parative Study of Bach and Han- del," who were born the same year. Let this be done from a personal side, as well as from a study of their compositions, as it will in that way make a stronger personal appeal to each individual student. QUESTIONS What principle does the first selection express? In what form is the second? Does the fourth express one of music's fundamental principles? If so, what? Where did you hear this selection before? CHORUSES Unto Thee Will I Sing (Bach). Song of the Pilgrim (Bach). Help Us, Lord (Bach). MORNING PRAYERS IN HOUSE OF BACH L esson X Gluck Christopher Willibald Gluck (1714-1787) was the first great German composer to interest himself in the development of opera. 79 The History of Music although all his efforts in this direction took place in Paris, so that his name is now associated with the rise of the French Opera. At the time of Gluck the form known as "Oratorio Opera" held sway throughout Italy, Germany and England — the French School being less influenced by its preposterous absurdities than any of the others. In France a definite interest in the drama is more apparent at this time than in any other country, and this is largely responsible for the fact that it was here that the efforts of Gluck were made. Gluck in his preface to his opera "Alceste, " declares that "Simplicity and Truth are the sole principles of the beautiful in Art." Feeling that truth was handicapped by the artificial super- ficialities of the day, Gluck declared boldly against the then existing form of opera, and laid down the principles on which the moderu music drama has since been built. He demanded a libretto which should not only be good poetry, but good drama as well, and he wrote music to conform to the plot and in the strictest sense to interpret the situations. The overture became in reality the true prelude or preparation for the action that was to follow ; the old rules regarding arias were laid aside, so that when the dramatic situation should call for a certain actor, that person should appear and sing his aria, without regard for the display of his powers of vocalization, but with simple dramatic effect. Gluck 's ideas caused a small musical revolution in France; part of the Court sustaining the Italian form, which was ably championed by Piccini, the other declaring for Gluck, the reformer of French opera, Although Gluck founded no school, his influence is felt in the works of Mozart, Beethoven and von Weber, but it is not until the time of Richard Wagner that Gluck 's true greatness stands revealed. Gluck wrote thirty operas, of which "Alceste," "Orfeo," "Ar- mide, " "Iphigenie en Tauride," "Iphigenie en Aulide" are the greatest and best known. These works are still given, both on account of their historical interest, as well as their true dramatic and musical worth. CHRISTOPHER WILLIBALD GLUCK 80 The History of Music ILLUSTRATIONS 88286 Fatal Divinita—" Alceste " (Gluck) Mme. Homer 64075 Melodie, Op. 26 (Gluck) Maud Powell 16950 Gavotte (" Paris and Helen") (Gluck) Victor String Quartet 17184 Ballet (" Iphigenia in Aulis ") (Gluck) Victor Orchestra HINTS FOR STUDY Review briefly the beginnings of opera and the form of Handel. Chronologically Gluck follows Handel, though he was fully half a cen- tury in advance of his time. The difference between the Courts of Vienna and Paris should be spoken of, the purely Italian influence of the late Renaissance that had crept into Vienna and the national spirit which was awakening in Paris. The greatest literary men of Paris in the late seventeenth century — Moliere, Racine, Corneille, etc., should be recalled, in relation to the return of interest in the classical drama which still existed at this time. Note the use of the Ballet, a favorite form in French Opera. QUESTIONS What voice sings the air from "Alceste"? "What instrument plays the second selection ? From what opera is this adapted ? What example of form is used in the third? Compare with the Bach Gavotte. CHORUSES Lift Up Your Heads, Ye Gates (Gluck). The Broken Ring (Gluck). See What Grace ("Iphigenia in Aulis") Gluck. Lesson XI Haydn Franz Josef Haydn (1732-1809) is called the "Father of the Sonata." He may also be rightly called the father of the string quar- tet and the symphony orchestra, for it was he who established the string quartet, and who divided the symphony orchestra into the four divisions which we have to-day; namely: strings, wood-wind, brasses 81 i h e History of AI it s i c and percussion instruments. Haydn estab- lished the definite form known as the "Sonata Form," upon which all the first movements of sonatas, duets, trios, quar- tets, etc., concertos ;md symphonies since his day have been built. Most of his life was spent in Vienna, hut in his later years, while in England, he became enthusiastic over Handel's work, and on his return wrote several oratorios, of which "The Creation," 17!)8, and "The Seasons," 1801, are the most famous. Haydn's style was clear and bright, sincere in spirit and genial in melody, a style which reflects the content and happiness of the German folk music. Haydn was the teacher of both Mozart and Beethoven. FRANZ JOSEF HAYDN ILLUSTRATIONS 16083 Austrian National Hymn (Haydn) 88289 My Mother Bids Me Bind My Hair (Haydn) 64135 Minuet (From Symphony) (Haydn) Pryor's Band Geraldine Farrar Mischa Elman HINTS FOR TEACHERS In taking up the work of Haydn in detail, the forms he estab- lished and his arrangement of the instruments of the orchestra will be found in Lesson XXVI, Course III. The class should be assigned a lesson on Mozart's life for the following week, and it will be well to announce that a paper will be required on "A Comparative Study of Haydn and Mozart." Recall that Haydn and George Washington were born the same year, 1732. Therefore, the class should not forget that although Germany at this time fixes the forms for future develop- ment in music. America was doing a far more important act for the world by establishing the form for future government. QUESTIONS Which illustration depicts nationality? In what form is the third? Does it reflect folk music ? Does the second reflect folk spirit or is it in operatic style? CHORUSES Austrian Hymn (Haydn). Worship the King (Haydn). 82 The History of M u s i c Lesson XII Mozart Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart (1756-1791) is one of the most human and lovable of the great composers. The period in which he lived is one of romantic interest, and his early life as a musical prodigy, before the principal Courts of Europe, always makes a distinct appeal. Mozart was one of the greatest prodigies the world has ever known. His early experiences at Court* gave his music a delicacy and refinement which is not found in the works of his German prede- cessors. He wrote in all forms and for all instruments, as well as oratorios and operas. He left forty-nine Symphonies, of which the three written in the summer of 1788 (E flat, G minor and C major) are the most famous. His greatest operas are "Marriage of Figaro," "Don Giovanni "and the "Magic Flute." Mozart was gifted with a marvelous spontaneous melody, so that even in his strictest contra- puntal works, his music has a simplicity and naive grace which charms all hearers. ILLUSTRATIONS 88300 Voi che sapete (From " Marriage of Figaro ") Mme. Tetrazzini 88196 Aria (From " Titus ") (Mozart) Mme. Schumann-Heink 17087 Minuet (From " Don Giovanni ") (Mozart) Victor Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS A comparative historical table of the rulers of the eighteenth cen- tury may be of interest in the study of this period. France : Louis XV, 1715-74. Seven Years' War, 175G-63. Louis XVI, 1774-92. Revolution, 1789-95. Napoleon, 1795. Napoleon made Emperor, 1804. Austria: Maria Teresa, 1740-80. Germany: Frederick the Great of Prussia, 1740-SG. Russia: Catharine II, 1762-96. * Point out the lavish Court life at the time of Mozart and show how this affects Mozart's compositions with a refinement which is lacking in those of Haydn. 83 The History of M u s i c 1 ! :>* !Lji «"^r* !! " ?[ STATUE OF THE YOUNG MOZART HOUSE IN SALZBURG WHERE MOZART WAS BORN I MOZART WAS BORN M The History of Music England : George III, 1760-1820. American Revolution and the founding of the Republic. QUESTIONS Which of these numbers is for voice? What voice sings the first? The second? Is this an aria from opera or oratorio? What prin- ciple is represented by the third? How does this differ from the Minuet of Haydn's heard last week? CHORUSES The Blacksmith (Mozart). Father, Hear the Prayer We Offer — Go Forsake Me (Mozart). The Minuet (Mozart). Lesson XIII Beethoven Ludwig van Beethoven (1770-1827) is the greatest personality in the history of music. His works mark the culmination of the Classical School of music and open the doors to the Romantic School. It is difficult to study Beethoven, for his genius is so colossal, his sub- limity so overwhelming, that it compels our awe and reverence, as well as our admiration. Every page of Beethoven's music is a page of his own personal heart history, and to comprehend this music one must study his biography and learn to know the trials, the hardships, the battles and the triumphs of this ' ' Michaelangelo of Music. ' ' Beethoven wrote in all forms ; his greatest works are : Symphonies Nine for full orchestra. Concertos I i Five for P ian0 - | One for violin. Oratorios I Mount of Olives. | Mass in D. Opera "Fidelio." Overtures. Leonore, No. 2. Leonore, No. 3. Egmont. Coriolanus. 85 The History of Music IRasoumowsky. E flat. D-C. For Piano Pathetiquc. Waldstein, Op. 21. Sonatas •> Appassionata, Op. 23. Moonlight. Kreutzer for violin and piano. Beethoven's compositions may be divided into three periods: 1792-1803.— Influence of Haydn and Mozart, Op. 1 to Op. 50 — include First and Second Symphonies, first three Piano Con- certos, many Sonatas and shorter compositions. 1803-1815. — Rise of Beethoven's individuality. The affliction of deafness increases. Greatest works of this period are opera "Fidelio," Symphonies "Eroica, No. 3;" No. 4; "Fate," or No. 5; "Pastoral," No. 6; Symphony in A, No. 7; Symphony in F-major, No. 8. 1815-1827. — Culmination. Beethoven now totally deaf. Mass in D. Symphony No. 9 with Choral setting of Schiller's "Ode to Joy." Beethoven's works are still rightly regarded as the greatest models of instrumental form. New orchestral effects, new methods of portraying dramatic ideas, some changes in form, it is true, have come into music since his time, but nothing which has not been sug- gested in Beethoven's music. As Mendelssohn once said, "When Beethoven points the way who shall dare say 'thus far and no farther?' " ILLUSTRATIONS 35245 Chorus of Prisoners (" Fidelio") (Beethoven) Victor Male Chorus 74307 Adelaide (Beethoven) Evan Williams ie?Aaf Part II iPart II Leonora Overture No. 3 (Beethoven) Victor Orchestra 35269 Part III I HINTS FOR TEACHERS For the study of Beethoven's orchestral works see Lesson XXVII, Course III. Do not feel discouraged that it is impossible to give all of Beethoven's true greatness to your class in one lesson, but do try to make the student feel the dominating personality, and the sad tragedy of Beethoven's life. Avoid silly anecdotes regarding the petty trivialities of his life; the stories of Beethoven's peculiarities 86 The History of Music The History of Music may be of amusing interest to your pupils, but are unworthy of consideration. Do not allow an over-sentimental attitude regarding Beethoven, as expressed by some of his biographers, to influence you on the other side. Beethoven's tragic life history should be familiar to your students, but they should also realize that he lived in a remark- able historical epoch. Recall the great political events of the Napo- leon campaigns, the Revolutionary tendency which was fast becoming a marked influence in literature, art and music. A strong point should be made of Beethoven's republicanism, his love of Nature, his rever- ence for God ; the friendship of Beethoven and Goethe should be pointed out, and the inspiration to Beethoven of Schiller and Goethe should be remarked. In America the "War of 1812 took place. QUESTIONS In what language is the second selection? What voice sings it? Is it purely German or does it show Italian operatic influences? Is the third selection program music ? How ? For what opera is this the overture ? What composition reflects poetic thought ? CHORUSES My Faithful Johnny (Scotch) (Beethoven). Come, Creator (Beethoven). The Skies Resound (Beethoven). The Larghetto (Beethoven). (Arr. Henry Stillman Kelly.) Lesson XIV Schubert and the German Lieder Franz Peter Schubert (1797-1828) was the one native composer of Vienna. He lived at the same period as Beethoven, though he knew the latter but slightly. Schubert is the most pathetic, and at the same time unusual figure in musical history. Possessed of a spontaneous gift of melody, which has never been equaled, Schubert wrote his great compositions, as though directed by an invisible force. and the greatest of his works he never heard produced. On the 88 The History of Music FRANZ I'ETER SCHUBERT stone which marks Schubert's last resting place there is inscribed: ' ' Music hath buried here a rich treasure, but still richer hopes. " How great these hopes were, was not realized until 1840, when Robert Schumann discovered in Ferdinand Schu- bert's home an old pile of manuscripts of Franz Schubert which, at the time of the com- poser's death, had been valued at less than fifty dollars. Among these papers Schumann found all the compositions which are consid- ered Schubert's greatest works, including the "Unfinished Symphony," the Symphony in C Major, No. 10, and many others. Schubert wrote in all forms of music, leaving about 650 songs, part songs, masses. 18 dramatic works, 21 piano sonatas, many overtures, 20 string quartets and 10 sym- phonies, besides a vast quantity of smaller compositions for piano and other instruments. Schubert's short piano compositions are full of melodic and har- monic charm, and in poetic content point the way towards the Roman- ticism of Mendelssohn and Schumann. Aside from the many beau- tiful instrumental compositions which Schubert gave the world, his chief contributions to musical literature, were his marvelous songs, which occupy a unique place in the development of music. During the eighteenth century the old folk song had been completely domi- nated, by the Italian methods of singing, although we have occasional glimpses of true German feeling, in some of the songs of Haydn, Mozart and Beethoven. Schubert, however, brought the German song to a state of perfection, which has never been advanced since his day. He stands in the same relation to the German lied, that Beethoven occupies toward the symphony. In Schubert's songs the melody always fits the poetic thought of the words, and although predominant, it is greatly augmented by the accompaniment, which seems to form, as it were, an atmospheric setting for the words. The Schubert Lieder may be designated in three general classes, and we will find by so doing that our fundamental principles of music are thereby expressed : 1. Folk Manner Songs — a song in which the same tune is repeated for each verse. 89 The History of M u s i c SCHUBERT S BIRTHPLACE, VIENNA HOUSE WHERE SCHUBERT DIED, VIENNA SCHUBERT S GRAVE IN VIENNA 90 The History of Music 2. Art Songs in which the melody reflects the words and senti- ments expressed. 3. Art Ballad, or song which narrates a definite story. No. 1 therefore reflects the folk song in form and content. No. 2 expresses poetic thought in form. No. 3 program music. There were a number of great composers who developed Schu- bert's form of the Art Ballad. The most important of these was Carl Loewe (1796-1869), whose ballads were always distinctly dramatic. Loewe elaborated his accompaniment so that it always was of great importance in the musical characterization. ILLUSTRATIONS 88013 Who is Sylvia? (Words by Shakespeare) (Schubert) Mme. Eames 64093 Serenade (Schubert) Evan Williams 88342 Erl King (Schubert) Mme. Schumann-Heink /•o,2 Q ( The Wanderer (Schubert) Arthur Van Eweyck wsyr-y The Watch (Loewe) Arthur Van Eweyck HINTS FOR TEACHERS Be sure to make the class feel that Schubert has always in his songs kept a direct relationship between the words and music. His choice of poets should be remarked : Shakespeare, Klopstock, Schiller, Goethe, Miiller, Matthieson. Many interesting anecdotes of Schubert will aid the students in remembering his unique gift of spontaneity. Recall the anecdote to be found in all biographies of Schubert, which tells of his spontaneous composition of "Hark, Hark, the Lark" and "Who is Sylvia?" Students should look up the great musicians liv- ing in Vienna at this time, who were contemporaries of Beethoven and Schubert. QUESTIONS What voice do you hear first? Second? Third? Last? Which is dramatic? Does the accompaniment aid in dramatic expression? How many characters are depicted in the third ? Which is imitative ? What character of song is each? CHORUSES The Wild Rose (Schubert). Cradle Song (Schubert). The Wanderer (Schubert). The History of M u s i c CARL MARIA VON WEBER Lesson XV Romanticism in Germany The middle of the nineteenth century is known as the Romantic Period of musical history. It was but natural that the feeling for romance so prevalent throughout Europe, and manifested in the other arts, should make a marked impres- sion on music. As the nature of music is but an expression of individuality, it was impossible for musical art to be restricted to the classical forms of the past. Yet from the beginning of the development of mod- ern music we have noted a marked tend- ency toward free expression, and much of the music of the so-called Classical School was decidedly romantic in spirit. How- ever, we find from 1830 to 1863 all com- posers are moved by this spirit, which thus gives a peculiar quality to the whole epoch. In music, as in art and literature, the terms Classical and Roman- tic mean little except in relation to each other. The aim of the classical master was to reflect ideal beauty in a form which should be impersonal in character; therefore, the masters of the Classical School adapted all their thought and expression to a definite mould or form. The ideals of romantic art served to present individual thoughts, moods or dreams, which the composer could transfer to his audience, either by the medium of the old classical forms, which he adapted unhesitatingly to suit his needs, or by the creation of entirely new forms, more or less similar to those used in the past. The funda- mental principle of Romanticism is individuality, which takes these forms for its expression : virtuosity, program music, nationality. In Germany the change from the Classical School to the Romantic is less pronounced than in France, where individuality is for the first time given a free rein in every branch of the art. Taking Beethoven as the connecting link between the Classical and Romantic Schools, we find his contemporaries, Schubert and von Weber, both showing a marked tendency toward romantic expression ; Schubert in all his compositions reflects this feeling and by the creation of the German Lieder opens up a new pathway to the romantic composer. 92 The History of Music FELIX MENDELSSOHN-BARTHOLDY Carl Maria von Weber (1786-1826) gave to the German people the first national opera, for with "Der Freischiitz, " produced in 1821, Germany heard for the first time a great operatic work, based on a German folk tale, told in German folk music, and sung by German singers in the German language. The two greatest masters of the German Romantic School were Felix Mendelssohn- Bartholdy and Robert Schumann. Both were men of wealth and education, and by virtue of their intellectual achievements, were well fitted to carry on the work of the Romantic School. Mendelssohn (1809-1847) is one of the most lovable personalities in musical his- tory. Possessed of a strong melodic gift, Mendelssohn was from his earliest childhood, surrounded by the best of musical training, and his work, although anticipating the romantic feeling, still reflects the technical science of his predecessors. Mendelssohn wrote in all forms, save that of the opera. His largest works were the oratorios "St. Paul" (1836), "Hymn of Praise" (1840), and "Elijah" (1846). His symphonies while following the classical models, are program music in that they are given definite titles, such as, "The Reformation," "Scotch," "Italian." The two latter works also make use of national characteristics, although one feels through- out that they were created by a German mind. Schumann and Mendelssohn both made use of the overture form as a vehicle for the expression of program music. They called their works in this form "Concert Overtures," and many of Mendelssohn's greatest works, including "The Fair Melu- sina," "The Hebrides," "Calm Sea and Prosperous Voyage," etc., were in this form. In his piano compositions Mendels- sohn used the song form and the poetic thoughts he here expressed were designated as ' ' Songs Without Words. " He also gave us two concertos for piano with orchestra. ROBERT SCHUMANN 93 The History of Music and the famous concerto for violin and orchestra, many chamber compositions, and works for the organ. Mendelssohn's chief popularity rests on the incidental music which he composed for Shakespeare 's " A Midsummer Night's Dream." This composition, which he began when but a boy, reflects the grace, the elegance and the melodic charm of his genius, coupled with his mastery of the technique of composition. Robert Schumann (1810-1856) was a far more original genius than Mendelssohn, but as his early education was pursued with the intention of his becoming a lawyer, Schumann did not have the advan- tage of a technical musical education. Yet his romantic imagination, poetic insight and independence, make his compositions of extreme importance to the Romantic Period. Schumann wrote in all forms, even making some futile attempts at dramatic composition. There have remained of these efforts several excellent overtures to "Geno- veva, " "Faust" and "Manfred," which serve to show Schumann at his best. His four symphonies are full of melodic and harmonic charm, although the technicalities of form are frequently frankly ignored. He left many compositions in the form of chamber music, as w r ell as a number of choral works, but it is as a composer of songs and short piano works that Schumann deserves first rank. All of his piano compositions, including his famous concertos, were written for the talented young pianiste, Clara "Wieck, who afterward became Madame Clara Schumann, the devoted wife of the composer. Schu- mann was chiefly responsible for the finding of the greatest Bach manuscripts, which had been unknown since Bach's day, and it was Schumann, also, who gave to the world the greatest of Schubert's works. As the editor of "The New Journal of Music," the most famous musical paper of history, Schumann introduced to the world the greatest works of Bach, Schubert, Mendelssohn, Berlioz, Chopin. Liszt, Wagner and Brahms. Other great German composers of this period were : Ludwig Spohr (1784-1859) ; Heinrich Marschner (1795-1861) ; Ferdinand Heller (1811-1885) ; Robert Volkman (1815-1883) ; Carl Reinecke (1824-1911) ; Adolph Jensen (1837-1879) ; Franz Lachner (1804-1890) ; Joachim Raff (1822-1882). '.•4 The History of Music ILLUSTRATIONS 31819 Overture— Midsummer Night's Dream (Mendelssohn) Victor Concert Orchestra 742«K /(!) Spring Song (Mendelssohn) Vladimir de Pachmann \(2) Vogel als Prophet (Schumann) Vladimir de Pachmann 64217 Return of Spring (Schumann) Evan Williams 31740 Song — The Two Grenadiers (Schumann) Reginald Werrenrath HINTS FOR TEACHERS These illustrations are chosen to show the greatest examples of the forms of Romantic composers. Describe these compositions care- fully before playing them. QUESTIONS Which compositions are program music ? Which depicts poetic thought? Which composition reflects national spirit? What voice sings the third? The fourth? Does the accompaniment aid in pre- senting the picture here? CHORUSES My Jesus, As Thou Wilt (von Weber). Boat Song (von Weber). Farewell to the Forest (Mendelssohn). Over Hill, Over Dale (Mendelssohn). Wake, Sweet Rose (Schumann). Highland Cradle Song (Schumann). The Winter Hath Not a Blossom (Reinecke). Lesson XVI Romanticism in France The French Romantic School carried all the points of Romanti- cism to a much greater extreme than did the Germans, and as the Court of Louis Phillippe attracted all the literary and artistic genius of the day, so, too, musicians from other lands settled here and became identified with what we know as the French Romantic School. Francois Chopin, of Poland; Franz Liszt, of Hungary; and Niccola Paganini, of Italy, in the instrumental school; Cherubini, Spontini, Bellini and Donizetti, Italians, and Meyerbeer, a German, in the opera school. 95 The History of Music HECTOR BERLIOZ The greatest French master of this period was Hector Berlioz, who, as Schumann once said, "is the most un- compromising champion of program music." For over a century the French School had been identified ex- clusively with the form of the opera, and we find practically no development of instrumental music in France until the advent of Hector Berlioz (1803- 1869), whose peculiar personality is the most unique to be found in all musical history. Berlioz was possessed of an exhaustive knowledge of the tech- nical possibilities of the instruments of the orchestra, and his tone coloring and orchestral combination were always extreme. He de- parted from all regular forms in the writing of his works, but gives us always a picture in tone, painted with such amazing coloring that he stands unique among a school of musicians, known for their eccen- tric individual expression. Berlioz made use of a characteristic phrase or motive which he called "the fixed idea," and all his com- positions are worked out on this plan ; all have definite titles and tell their own individual stories. Berlioz wrote in all forms, but his most successful works were for orchestra, in the form of the "dramatic" symphony; of these, "Harold in Italy," "Romeo and Juliet" and "Episode in the Life of an Artist," are the best known. His most popu- lar work is the dramatic cantata "Damnation of Faust," although the "Requiem Mass" and several operas, among them "Benvenuto Cellini" and "Les Troyens," are still often given successfully in Europe. Frederic Francois Chopin (1810- 1849) is classed with the French School, although in most of his music Chopin boldly proclaims his love for his native Poland. It was Schumann FREDERIC FRANCOIS CHOPIN 96 The History of Music who introduced Chopin to the world with the words: "Hats off, gen- tlemen; a genius." There has never been a greater charm exerted over the music of the world than that of Chopin, though he wrote only for his own instrument, the piano, with the exception of a few beau- tiful songs. As both a pianist and composer, Chopin exerted a rare influ- ence on modern music, for he gave us not only the true poetic con- ception of tone, but also the possibility of combining national effects in music, by his use of the Mazurkas, Polonaises and Waltzes of Poland. Although all of Chopin's music is poetic expression, verging toward program music, he gave no titles to his works and sought to make no suggestions to his hearers of the hidden beauty, which each listener feels in lurking in the depths of his musical tone poems. Franz Liszt (1811-1886), of Hun- garian parentage, was trained as a pianist in Vienna and Paris, where his early life was spent. Later, Liszt became identified with the German School and may well be regarded as the founder of the modern instrumental school of Germany to-day. Liszt was not only the greatest of the bravura pianists, but his extraordinary personality, his generosity and remark- able teaching ability, would cause him to be ranked as important in mu- sical history had he never written any compositions. As a pianist he estab- lished the plan of piano transcriptions of songs, operatic and orches- tral compositions, and every great pianist since his day has acknowl- edged his great genius as a technical virtuoso. All his works for piano make use of brilliant technical effects. His Hungarian Rhap- sodies, built upon Hungarian folk dances, are among the most popular of his works. Liszt left many large works for chorus, his two ora- torios, "St. Elizabeth" and "Christus," being remarkable for their dramatic instinct, yet he wrote no operas. His greatest works are the two Symphonies with Choruses, "Faust" and "Dante's Divine Com- edy," and the thirteen Symphonic Poems for Orchestra. In these works he allied himself as a firm adherent of the school of program music masters, using titles, guiding themes, characteristic instrumentation and FRANZ LISZT 97 I h e History o J M u s i c a new development of the sonata form to make possible tin- telling of his marvelous stories in tone. For the orchestral effects and the forms developed by the French School sec Lesson XXVII, Course III. ILLUSTRATIONS 35241 Overture— Carnival Romain (Berlioz) Victor Concert Orchestra 64224 Mazurka (Op. 15, No. 2) (Chopin | Vladimir de Pachmann 74260 Prelude (Op. 28, No. 24) Etude (Op. 10, No. 5) (Chopin) Vladimir de Pachmann 35122 Hungarian Rhapsody, No. 2 (Liszt) Pryor's Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS A comparison between German and French Romantic Schools should be the basis of a short paper by students at this time. As the principles of the Romantic School are the foundations of our modern schools of to-day, a strong point should he made of the nationality which is apparent in Chopin's and Liszt's music. QUESTIONS Which of these compositions reflect nationality; Which program music .' Which poetic thought? Which are for piano? CHORUSES Memorial March (Chopin). Thou Art Like a Flower (Liszt). Lesson XVII Opera Tie fore Wagner Although the keynote of the Romantic School "individual expres- sion," made itself manifest in the most striking manner in the purely instrumental schools, we find a great interest in opera at this time as well. As stated in Lesson XV the first great national opera of Germany was Carl Maria von Weber's "Der Freisehutz," which ap- peared in 1821. Other composers who contributed to the German Romantic Opera were Ludwig Spohr (1781-1859) and Heinrich Marschner (1705-1861). The dominant influence in Italy at this time was that of Rossini (1702-1868), who wrote many dramatic absurdities into the Opera Seria, but whose use of Opera Buff;i was masterful. This lighter form of opera, known in France as Opera Comique, 98 The History of M u s i c became wrv popular in Paris, where witty dialogue, sparkling music and piquant acting always received popular approval. The names to be remembered in France during this period: Etienne Mehul (1763-1817), "Joseph." Francois Boieldieu (1775-1834), "La Dame Blanche." Daniel Auber (1782-1871), "Fra Diavalo." Louis lierold (1791-183 ), "Zampa." Jacques Halevy (1799-1862), "La Juive." The French successor of the Opera Seria was the French Grand Opera. With the reconstruction of Paris after the Revolution, two National Opera Houses were built, one for the production of Opera Comique, the other for Grand Opera. To Paris at this time came many of the greatest operatic composers of the day, to join those Italians who had always maintained there an Italian School of Opera. The greatest names to be remembered are : Luigi Cherubini (1760-1812), who was from 1788 associated with the French School, and was, for many years, the Director of the Paris Con- servatory. He follows Mozart rather than Gluck, but his extreme pedantic in- sistence on formal expression, handicaps severely his best attempts. Cherubini 's greatest works are : ' ' Lodoiska, " " Me- dee, " "Les Deux Journees," and al- though they are tragic in character, they are classed as Opera Comique because they contain spoken dialogue. Gasparo S p on t i n i (1771-1851) treated historic and heroic subjects with pompous manner. luigi cherubini Also to the French Grand Opera School belongs Rossini's "Wil- liam Tell," the greatest of his works in the Grand Opera manner. Rossini's two Italian followers, who also wrote for the Paris stage, were : Gaetano Donizetti (1797-1818), who wrote in both Opera Comique and Grand Opera style; and Vincenzo Bellini (1801-1835) who wrote only in the serious style. It was a German, however, who gave the French people that form of French Grand Opera, which in spectacular effects had never been 99 The History of Music equaled, and which caused him to become the idol of the Parisian public. Originally named Jakob Liebmann Beer, this greal composer whom we know as Giacomo Meyerbeer (1791-1864), held the opera stage in Europe until the advent of Richard Wagner. Meyerbeer was brilliantly gifted, but all his efforts were directed toward the effective, superficial ideas of the stage, rather than toward its greatest ideals. Be was the real founder of melodramatic opera, which has been so popular since his day. The greatest operas of this period are: Germany: f " Der Freischutz." Carl .Maria von Weber " Euryanthe." | "Oberon." Ludwig Spohr I "Faust." I " Jessonda." Heinrich Marschner Italy : Gioachino Rossini . . " Hans Heiling.'' " The Vampire." Opera Buff a. " Barber of Seville.' Opera Serin. " William Tell." " Semiramide." Gasparo Spontini. . . .... "La Vestale." Don Pasquale." Gaetano Donizetti Vincenzo Bellini. Giacomo Meyerbeer " Lucrezia Borgia." " Lucia di Lammermoor.' " Elisir d'Amore." " La Sonnambula." " Norma." " I Puritani." "Robert Le Diablo." " Les Huguenots." •'Le Prophete." " L'Africaine. " ILLUSTRATIONS 88391 Largo al factotum (" Barber of Seville ") (Rossini) Titta Ruffo 88299 Mad Scene (" Lucia di Lammermoor ") (Donizetti) Mme. Tetrazzini 74275 Benediction of the Swords (" Les Huguenots ") (Meyerbeer) Journet, with Metropolitan Opera Chorus 100 The History of Music HINTS FOR TEACHERS Mention the use of the "Barher of Seville" story by Mozart in "Figaro," and the humor as here portrayed; point out the historical material used by Meyerbeer in "Les Huguenots" and the literary significance of "Lucia di Lammermoor." (See "Hints for Teachers," Lesson XII, Course IV.) QUESTIONS Which selection is from Opera Buffa ? Which from Grand Opera ? Which is the most dramatic? Does the orchestra aid in the dramatic interpretation? Which voice sings with chorus? Which gives patriotic feeling? CHORUSES The Highlands (Boieldieu). List, the Trumpets' Thrilling Sound ("Huguenots") (Meyer- beer), 0, Italia Beloved (Donizetti). Masaniello (Auber). Lesson XVIII Wagner By many, Richard Wagner (1813-1883) is regarded as the Revolutionist of Opera, who demolished all old forms, and who recon- structed the Music Drama on principles en- tirely his own. In the strictest sense, this is not true, for Wagner simply returned to th oldest version of the Music Drama and found, that, with the Camerata in Florence, the only idea has been to produce a work in which the music, drama and interpretation should be of equal importance. He observed the changes and abuses which Gluck had sought to cor- rect, and he found that the Opera School of the nineteenth century had fallen back into many of the old ideas, with the result that there was no longer a complete unity in operatic works. WILHELM RICHARD WAGNER 101 T h History of M u s i c * ft RrTttV * . I PR « TANNHAUSER ON HIS WAY TO THE WARTBURG Wagner tells us in his auto- biography that his early life was influenced by the dramas of Shake- speare, the symphonies of Beetho- ven, and the operas of von Weber. Wagner's first operas were con- structed on the lines of the French Grand Opera — the first two were absolute failures, but with the production of "Rienzi" in 1841, Wagner was proclaimed the equal if not the superior, of Bellini, Donizetti and Meyerbeer. But in the writing of this work Wag- ner had discovered the dramatic absurdities of the form, and in his next work, "The Flying Dutchman," he attempted his first important use of the "leit motif," or characteristic theme for his different characters, and also used these themes, in anticipation of the advent of his characters, in a man- ner he later described as "the making of the audience a part of the being." On his way to Dres- den to conduct "Rienzi," Wagner visited the Wartburg Castle, and there he became familiar with the legendary stories which he uses in all his later works. "Tannhauser" gives us an actual description of the Minnesinger Knights who in- spired Wagner with the Teutonic versions of ' ' The Ring of the Nibe- lungen," "Lohengrin," "Tristan and Isolde" and "Parsifal." "Tannhauser" was produced in 1845, but brought down such a storm of criticism that, when Wag- * set: 1 A N N HAT 102 The History of Al u s i c ner was forced to leave Germany a political exile, he found himself a musical outcast, as well. Only one great genius, Franz Liszt, seemed to appreciate his efforts, and to Liszt at Weimar, Wagner sent his "Lohengrin." This work is really the turning point of Wagner's career. It was produced by Franz Liszt on August 28, 1850, for the centennial celebration of Goethe's birth at Weimar. To the little scho- lastic town all the greatest minds of Germany had come to do homage to the great German poet, and they heard for the first time the wonder- ful music drama of "Lohengrin." From that day Wagner was recog- nized as a genius by his adversaries as well as by his friends. In "Lohengrin" Wagner not only uses the "leit motif," but he also makes use of characteristic instrumentation : thus, Lohengrin 's motif is always given by the strings, Elsa's by the wood-winds, and King Henry's by the brasses. With "Lohengrin," too, Wagner also used the overture as a prelude or vorspiel, to prepare his hearers for the action which is to follow, and we find each act has its own prelude, and these are as important to the dramatic significance as the later action on the stage. Although "Lohengrin" became the most popular opera of the day, Wagner had no opportunity of hearing his work, but remained still an exile in Switzerland. He had practically completed his entire "Ring of the Nibelungen," "Tristan and Isolde," "Die Meister- singer, " and had made sketches for "Parsifal," when he was recalled to Germany by the young King Ludwig II of Bavaria, who placed wealth and power behind him, and made possible the building of an ideal playhouse, in Bayreuth, where his works could be given an ideal performance. Wagner marks the culmination of the Romantic School and the beginning of the Modern School, for every great opera since his day clearly reflects the influence of the ' ' greatest musical personality since Beethoven." Wagner's theory of the Music Drama returns to the fundamental principle that music, poetry and action shall be inseparable. As Wag- ner wrote his own dramas and conceived his own stage effects, the music therefore becomes a more vital factor than in the works of his predecessors. The vocal parts do not conform to any absolute set rules regarding formal recitatives and arias, but remain ever a part of a complete dramatic effect. 103 The H i s t o r y o f M u s i c Early Operas. Operas of Wagner's Transi- tion to Music Drama. Music Drama WAGNER'S WORKS "Die Keen." Only perform- "Das Liebes-verbot." \ ed now as curios- [ ities. "Rienzi," 1842, in style of French Grand Opera. 'The Flying Dutchman," 1843. ' Tannhauser," 1845. "Lohengrin." 1850. "The Ring of the Niebelungen," consisting of four parts: "The Rhinegold." "The Valkyrie." "Siegfried." "The Dusk of the Gods." "Tristan and Isolde." From legend of Gottfried von Strassburg, Minnesinger. "The Mastersingers of Nuremburg," 1868. Wagner's one comic opera. A satire on his critics. "Parsifal." A Sacred Festival Opera on the Grail legend of Wolfram von Esch- enbach, Minnesinger. ILLUSTRATIONS 31846 Bridal Chorus — "Lohengrin" 70080 Prize Song — " The Mastersingers " 62693 Ride of the Valkyries— " The Valkyrie" 87002 Brunnhilde's Battle Cry— "The Valkyrie" Victor Opera Chorus Lambert Murphy La Scala Orchestra Mme. Gadski HINTS FOR TEACHERS This is too large a subject for one lesson, but must be given in condensed version so that pupils may know Wagner's principles, and their applications to his principal works. Refer to the Minnesingers and Meistersingers of our earlier period of history. Also point out the significance of the Wartburg Castle, where the Minnesingers met. Remember that it was here Martin Luther was imprisoned, and here he wrote "Eine Feste Burg." In the little town of Eisenach Johann Sebastian Bach was born. We study Wagner in detail in Course IV, so these illustrations are chosen to illustrate two points only. First, Wagner's use of the leit motif in the orchestra to assist Lohen- grin in his narrative, and to help the audience by this use of the 104 The History of Musi c grail motif to know from whence Lohengrin h;is come. Notice the use of strings in the orchestra. In the "Ride of the Valkyries ' ' Wagner gives us a musical description in the orchestra to introduce his third act of "The Val- kyrie" and to carry us into the final scene. (See Les- son XIV, Course IV.) In the Prize Song we have an excellent example of Wag- ner's great melodic gift. Remember that Wag- ner lived in exile during the period of the Civil War in America. QUESTIONS Are these illustrations program music or absolute music ? What principles does Wagner use in the sec- ond ? Where does the third selection occur in the opera? For what purpose is "The Ride" introduced? What instruments are used? Which number is an example of poetic thought? Which is imitative music? CHORUS Spinning Chorus from "Plying Dutchman" (Wagner). DIE WARTBURG Lesson XIX The Influence of Wagner Wagner's influence has been apparent in all opera since his day. As a striking example of this is the change found in Italy. Of the Italian masters, Giuseppe Verdi (1813-1901), stands pre-eminent. His 105 The History of M u s i c early works are all in the traditional style of the Italian Opera, but in 1870, after the universal recognition of Wagner, we find that Verdi employs some of the Wagnerian ideas, with the result that his most sueeesst'ul dramatic works are written after this period. To corn- pa iv "Aida" (1871), "Otello" (1887), and "Falstaff" (1893), with Verdi's dramatic absurdities of his earlier period, is to note how great was his gain in the musical expression as well as dramatic thought. All Verdi 's followers have declared that the influence of Wagner has been strongly apparent in the modern Italian School. In France the change in the methods used by Gounod, while not as radical as that noticeable in Verdi, is still apparent. Bizet, the composer of "Carmen," was a devoted adherent of Wagner's ideals as adapted to the Frencli Opera School, while the modern masters of the French School have all shown the direct influence of Wagner's "Music of the Future." In Germany the direct followers of Wagner in opera are Carl Goldmark (1830). Engelbert Humperdinck (1854) and Richard Strauss (1864). ILLUSTRATIONS 89018 Duet— Home to Our Mountains (" II Trovatore) (Verdi) Mme. Homer and Caruso 88178 Toreador Song ("Carmen") (Bizet) de Gogorza and Chorus 64188 Witches' Ride (" Hansel and Gretel ") (Humperdinck) Albert Reiss 89028 Duet— The Fatal Stone ("Aida") (Verdi) Mme. Gadski and Caruso HINTS FOR TEACHERS All of the operas will be studied in detail in Course IV. The " I liinsel and Gretel" record illustrates folk spirit as well as humorous description. Give a short outline of the story of "Aida" and point out that here we have example of a duet closing the opera, which has real dramatic significance. QUESTIONS What principle does the "Toreador" Song illustrate? What voice sings it? How is national feeling expressed? What element is appar- ent in the third? Is the vocal beauty sacrificed to give the humorous conception? In the first duet what voices did you hear? In the last? Which duet is most dramatic? 106 The History of M u s- i c CHORUSES Unfold, Ye Portals ( ' ' Redemption " ) ( Gounod ) . Praise Ye the Father (Gounod). Nazareth ( Gounod ) . L ess on XX Johi Bra hi Johannes Brahms (1833-1897) stands as the foremost German composer of absolute music in the nineteenth century. In describing his method of composition, Mr. Huneker once said, "Brahms pours the new wine of the Romanticists into the old bottles of the Classicists." When but a young boy, Brahms was discovered by Joseph Joachim and Franz Liszt, who sent him to Robert Schumann, then considered the foremost critic in Germany. Schumann had long pre- dicted the advent of a genius who should return to the old forms, bringing the poetic quality of the Modern School with him : he now proclaimed that this youth of nineteen was the one, who should be the leader of the pure and true in modern German instrumental music. Brahms has often been ranked with Bach and Beethoven, for his compositions show a rare mastery of the technical difficul- ties of the art, combined with the love of poetic tonal expression, which has been possessed by but few. Yet the true beauty and worth of the compositions of Brahms can only be appreciated by an intimate acquaintance. To appreciate the greatness of Brahms one must make an effort to study his compositions just as ono must realize the symbolic depths of Robert Browning be- fore his true worth as a poet stands revealed. The History of Music Since the beginning of Romanticism the musical world, looks, first, for music which by its descriptive character, its amazing techni- cal achievements or its startling tonal combinations, will surprise and amaze. Before the advent of Brahms, they were prone to forget that the true tonal beauty of absolute music, was as important in music's development as that of program music. One of our modern critics in comparing Brahms with Tschaikow- sky said: "Tschaikowsky 's music sounds better than it is, while Brahms' music is better than it sounds." Brahms wrote no operas, but his beautiful songs, some as simple as the old folk song, others in the style of Schubert's art lieder, show his rare genius of vocal expression; his "German Requiem" is rightly regarded as one of the greatest choral works of the modern day. Brahms wrote many short compositions for piano, which reflect the style and poetic character of Schumann ; sonatas and chamber com- positions; concertos for violin or piano with orchestra; overtures for orchestra; and, like his devoted master, Robert Schumann, four great symphonies. He contributed no new forms, but he did more for modern music, by showing again to the world, the beauty of music as an absolute art. ILLUSTRATIONS 17181 Wiegenlied (Lullaby) (Brahms) Elsie Baker 87099 Auf dem Kirchhofe (In the Churchyard) (Brahms) Mme. Gadski 64131 Hungarian Dance (Brahms) Fritz Kreisler HINTS FOR TEACHERS An excellent illustration of Brahms' deep poetic quality is to be found in these songs. In the Hungarian Dance notice the use of the national themes, and speak of Brahms' interest in Hungarian melo- dies, which came through his friendship for Edouard Remenyi. QUESTIONS What voice sang the first selection? The second? Which song is an example of folk-manner song? Which of art song? What instrument played the last number? Which is national in character? CHORUSES Minnelied (Brahms). Lullaby (Brahms). Greeting (Brahms). The Sandman (Brahms). The History of M u s i c Lesson XXI Modern Music The School of Modern Music in general is a direct outgrowth of the Romantic School. It may be said that Richard Wagner's works mark the culmination of the Romantic School and are the foundation of modern Opera, and that Franz Liszt stands in the same relation to instru- mental music. "With the exception of the great- est modern German master, Johannes Brahms, and his followers, all modern instrumental music has been founded on the two principles, of the Romantic School, namely, Program Music and Nationality. The Instrumental Schools of both Italy and France now rank with the Schools of Opera in those lands. In the latter country it may be said that the most interesting development of modern instrumental music is now taking place. The most important feature of the latter part of the nineteenth century has been the rise of the National Schools of Music in Russia, Bohemia, Norway, Sweden and Finland. In England and America, while the compositions have not been so remarkable, as in other lands, we still find a strong impetus toward musical growth. The great names to be remembered in these Modern Schools are: Germany : Johannes Brahms (1833-1897). Engelbert Humperdinck (1854- Carl Goldmark (1830- ). Richard Strauss (1864- ). France : CSsar Franck (1822-1890). Camille Saint-Saens (1835- Jules Massenet (1842-1912) Claude Debussy (1862- ). Italy : Giuseppe Verdi (1813-1901.) Giovanni Sgambatti (1843- ). ANTON RUBINSTEIN )• )• 109 The History of Music Giacomo Puccini (1858- ). Ermanno Wolf-Ferrari (1874- ). Ill ^sia: Anton Rubinstein (1830-1894). Peter Ilitysch Tschaikowsky (1840-1893). Alexander ( Jlazounow (1865- ). Sergei Rachmaninoff (1873- ). Scandinavia: Niels Gadc, Denmark (1817-1890). Edward Grieg, Norway (1843-1907. Emil Sjogren, Sweden (1853- ). Jan Sibelius, Finland (1865- ). Bohemia: Friedrich Smetana (1824-1884). Antonin Dvorak (1841-1904). England. Edward Elgar (1857- ). American : Edward MacDowell (1861-1908.) ILLUSTRATIONS 64164 The Old Witch (" Hansel and Gretel") (Humperdinck) Otto Goritz 74135 Meditation ("Thai's") (Massenet) 31739 Overture— 1812 (Tschaikowsky) Maud Powell Pryor's Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review lessons on the Romantic School. All of the development of music is a logical growth. Be sure that your class feels this espe- cially in relation to the Modern School. No. 1 is Program Music in Opera. No. 2 is an interlude used as is the Wagnerian Prelude to prepare the audience for the action in the next scene. No. 3 is National Program Music. QUESTIONS Wha1 voice sang the first selection? To what school does Hum- perdinck belong? To what school does Massenet belong? What instrument played the second? What phase of the Wagnerian prin- ciple docs this represent? What does the third express? Is this Pro- gram Music or National Expression? To what school does Tschai- kowsky belong? no The History of Music CHORUSES Haakon's Cradle Song (Grieg). Welcome the Morning (Grieg). Olav Trygvason (Grieg). Lesson XXII The Russian School The first Russian composer to recognize the possibilities of his native land was Michael Glinka (1803-1857), who may be regarded as "The Father of Russian Music." A close student of folk music, Glinka felt that the Russian people, were wondrously endowed with an individual musical speech, which he now attempted to show them was as worthy of their consideration as the Italian and French music, in which they had so long delighted. Glinka gave to the Russian people their first opera, "A Life for the Czar," which was produced in 1836. Anton Rubinstein (1830-1894) must, however, be considered as the "Founder of the Russian School," for, although trained in the German Romantic School, it was through the influence of Rubinstein that the National Russian Schools of St. MICHAEL GLINKA Petersburg and Moscow were established in 1861. Here music was taught to the Russian peasant, as to the nobility, by Russian teachers, speaking the Russian language. A remarkable pianist and a composer whose works, though graceful and charming, are outranked by his contemporaries, it is safe to say that Rubinstein's chief cause for fame in the future, will be the fact that he laid the foundation of the great Russian School, which has exerted such a tremendous influence on modern music. "When the Russian School was originally established in 1861, most of the musicians connected with its work were men of other profes- sions, as: Cesar Cui (1835), lawyer; Borodin (1839-1881), a physi- cian; Rimsky-Korsakoff (1844) a naval officer; Moussorgsky (1893- T he History of M u s i c CESAR CUI 1881) a government attache; Tschai- kowsky (1840-1893), a lawyer. The influence of these masters built a re- markable school of music in Russia, where to-day the leading figures are: Glazounow, 1865; Arensky, 1861; Rachmaninoff, 1873; Scriabinc, 1872. Of the first group the greatest genms was Peter Ilitsch Tschaikowsky, one of the most dominating personali- ties of the Modern School. In his early life he was an enthusiast over Italian music, and he cherished a deep love for Mozart's grace and elegance of expression, throughout his life. Of a morbid temperament, Tschaikowsky, reflects in almost all his compositions the deep brooding sadness of the Russian heart. His use of the orchestra is brilliant and daring, and his combinations of tonal color are as barbaric as many of the customs of his native land. He wrote in all forms, his symphonies and concertos being the most remarkable of his orchestral compositions. In his program music, Tschaikowsky shows an originality, which -.is most remarkable; then in the absolute expression of poetic thought in tone, he gives us Russian national music, worked out in polyphonic beau- ties, which make his compositions de- serving of their great popularity. His most popular orchestral works are the "Fifth Symphony," the "Manfred Symphony," the "Pathetique Sym- phony," the "Overture 1812" and "Marche Slave." Of the younger group of Russians the genius of Tschaikowsky has seemed to fall on Alexandre Glazounow, who has already written six symphonies, and many excellent shorter composi- tions of distinctly Russian character. ALEXANDRE GLAZOUNOW 112 The History of Musi c ILLUSTRATIONS 60039 Toreador et Andalouse ("Bal Costume ") (Rubinstein) Balalaika Orchestra 70077 Kammenoi-Ostrow (Rubinstein) Victor Herbert's Orchestra 64261 Kaleidoscope (Cesar Cui) Efrem Zimbalist 64209 Song of the Shepherd Lehl (From "Snow Maiden ") (Rimsky-Korsakoff) Alma Gluck 31800 Adagio Lamentoso— Symphony Pathetique (Tschaikowsky) Pryor's Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS Have class remember that foreign influences came into Russia at the time of Peter the Great. The rise of national expression in the nineteenth century has been felt in the works of Tolstoi, Gogol and others in the literature and art of Russia. Before the founding of the Russian National Con- servatory no music was taught in Russia except to the nobility, and then by French, Italian or German masters. To-day we find Russia proud to honor many artists and musicians who have come from the com- mon people. Speak of Balalaika Orchestra (see Lesson XX, Course I), and also refer to the influence of the folk music of Russia on her present-day composers. Tell the story of Tschaikowsky 's "Pathetique Symphony." QUESTIONS What class of music is the first selection ? The second ? The third? The fourth? What instruments played each selection ? Which belong to the Modern School? What voice sang the third? Which is imitative? Which is national? Which is an example of poetic thought ? CHORUSES Melody in F (Rubinstein). Wanderers' Night Song (Rubinstein). The Angel (Rubinstein). A Night Picture (Cesar Cui). SERGEI RACHMANINOFF 113 'The History of Musi c EDVARD IIAliEBl'P GRIEG Lesson XXIII Scandinavian Music Scandinavian music should be subdivi- vided into four groups : Denmark: Niels Gade (1817-1890). Norway: Ole Bull (1810-1880). Halfdan Kjerulf (1815-1868). Edvard Grieg (1843-1907). Johann Svendsen (1840- ). Christian Sinding (1856- ). Sweden: August Sodcrmann (1832-1876). Emil Sjogren (1853- ). Tor Aulin (1866- ). Finland : Jan Sibelius (1865- ). The real founder of music in Scandinavia was Niels Gade. who was greatly influenced by Schumann and Mendelssohn, during his days of study and frequent travel in Germany. In style, his work resembles that of Mendelssohn, but always reflects the Scandinavian spirit, coupled with a highly poetic Romanticism. He stands in the same relation to Scandinavian music that Rubinstein does to the Russian School. Great interest in the Scandi- navian music, was always aroused by the marvelous genius of Ole Bull, and the songs of Kjerulf. It was Ole Bull also who discovered the gifts of his younger country- man, Edvard Hagerup Grieg, who to-day is rightly regarded as the most important master of the Nor- wegian School. Grieg was espe- cially successful in the smaller forms of instrumental composition OLE BULL The History of Music PROF. CHRISTIAN SINDING and in his songs, although his orchestra suites, overtures and concertos for both piano and violin show remarkable under- standing of the possibilities of the modern orchestra. Grieg also wrote three notable violin and piano sonatas, and several large compositions for chorus and orchestra. In all of his works, although the modern spirit is everywhere apparent, Grieg never fails to reflect the national flavor of the Nor- wegian folk song. Johann Svendsen is rightly regarded as a noteworthy disciple of Grieg, but the mantle of the master seems to rest on the talented young genius, Christian Sinding, who is at present the most interesting musical personage of Norway. In Sweden, the best-known native composer is Emil Sjogren, whose work has been almost entirely confined to the smaller forms of instrumental composition and to songs. The most unique musical figure of the North to-day is Jan Sibe- lius, who has introduced to us in his wonderful tone poems for orches- tra, the music and legends of far-away Finland. Sibelius has undoubt- edly been greatly influenced by the characteristics of the Modern School in general and the Scandinavian expression of Grieg, in particular. ILLUSTRATIONS 35007 Peer Gynt Suite— Parts I and II (Grieg) Pryor's Band II Love You (Grieg) 16764 Frederic Gunster | Cradle Song (Grieg) Emil Muench HINTS FOR TEACHERS We have chosen illustrations from Grieg as his music reflects the Norse characteristics better than any other composer. Review Lessons XXIV and JAN SIBELIUS T he H i s t o r y o f M u s i c XXV, Course I. Tell the story of Ibsen's "Peer Gynt." Have class realize the relationship of the Norwegian dramatists to the school of music. QUESTIONS What difference is noticed between this suite and ballet suite of Cluck? What numbers of Bach were taken from the suite form? What is the character of these Norwegian songs? What voice sings them ? CHORUSES Peasant Wedding (Sodermann). In Autumn (Gade). The Poet's Tomb (Gade) Lesson XXIV The Bohemian School Wagner once described Bohemia as "the land of harp players and street musicians." It has always been considered one of the most musical countries of Europe. In Prague, from the early days to the present time, musicians have ever been assured of an appreciation of their art, which could be found nowhere else in Europe. From the sixteenth century to our own time, town pipers and strolling musi- cians have kept alive the folk music of Bohemia, and yet no definite school of music was established there until the middle of the nine- teenth century. This was, of course, largely due to the political mis- fortunes of Bohemia. The father of Bohemian music was Friedrich Smetana (1824- 1884), who was a famous composer and pianist, a pupil of Franz Liszt, whose form of the symphonic poem Smetana made his chief vehicle for instrumental expression. Smetana left a series of six symphonic poems, entitled "My Fatherland," and these each tell some phase of Bohemia's history or represent, in tone, Bohemian feeling and patriot- ism. His opera, "The Bartered Bride," is the first Bohemian opera, which tells a Bohemian folk tale and employs throughout Bohemian folk music and dances. The greatest Bohemian master was Antonin Dvorak (1841-1904), who carried on the work begun by his master, Smetana. Dvorak 116 The History of Music wrote in all forms, but was consistent in the employment of charac- teristic folk idiom, which he used in all his music. He is Hie greatest master of the art of national expression in all musical history. Born of the people, Dvorak knew the folk mate- rial of his native land in its entirety, and in his compositions it is ever employed. Dvorak does not bring in entire melodies, but chooses, as it were, the essence of char- acteristic changes of melody, rhythm and harmony, and welds these together with a master hand. He lived in America for several years and when he returned to Bohemia gave the world his greatest work, the Fifth Symphony, which he called "From the New World." In this work he has made use of the negro char- acteristics to be found in American negro melodies. The greatest of Dvorak's works are his "Slavonic Dances," the Symphonic poems, and Five Symphonies for Orchestra, but he also left some excellent compositions in the form of chamber music, and many songs and short instrumental compositions. His operas were never really successful, but his ' ' Requiem Mass' ' and ' ' Stabat Mater ' ' rank high in modern choral composition. Josef Suk and Zedenko Fibich are Bohemia's greatest composers to-day. ILLUSTRATIONS ANTONIN DVORAK 35275 Largo from the " Fifth Symphony " 74163 Humoresque (Dvorak) 60078 Songs My Mother Taught Me (Dvorak) (Dvorak) Victor Concert Orchestra Mischa Elman Lucy Marsh HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review Lessons XX, Course I. "We have used Dvorak illustrations here, as Smetana illustrations appear in Lesson XX, Course I, and Lesson XVI, Course IV. QUESTIONS Which number is the best example of national expression ? What voice sings the third selection? What instrument plays the second? T h e History of Music CHORUSES War Song of the Hussites (Old Bohemian). The Piper (Bohemian Folk Song). A Maiden Song (Old Bohemian). L esson XXV Absolute Music. Joseph Rheinberger (1839-1901) Anton Bruckner (1824-1896). Max Bruch (1838- ). Max Schillings (1868- ). Georg Schumann (1866- ). Max Reger (1873- ). Modern Germany The modern German School may be divided into two classes: the followers of absolute music after the manner of Johannes Brahms; and the followers of the program music of Franz Liszt and the opera of Richard Wagner. Program Music and Opera. Carl Goldmark (1830- ). Engelbert Humperdinck (1854- ). Gustav Mahler (1860-1911). Richard Strauss (1864- ). Felix Weingartner (1863- ). Hugo Wolf (1860-1902). The greatest genius of the present day in Germany is Richard Strauss, who, although educated in the strictest of anti-Wagnerian schools, has adopted the methods of Wagner and Liszt. He has car- ried the banners of program music, both in the instrumental and operatic school, to the limit of sanity. There is nothing, seemingly, impossible for Strauss to at- tempt to describe in music. In his great tone poems he not only reflects moods and poetic thought, but is capable of portray- ing every event, thought or feeling, in tonal coloring. If the subject is repulsive or hideous, so is his music ; if it be reli- gious, poetic or sublime, this is reflected in his tones. Even the trivial incidents of every-day life in the home is depicted in his "Symphonia Domestica. " We are too close to Strauss to be MAX REGER 118 The H i s t o r y of Music able to appreciate his true greatness, for his genius, even when unworthily used, is colossal. His songs are marvels of modern expression in the form of the art lieder; his operas of "Salome," "Elec- tra," and "Rose Cavalier" show him to be possessed of a knowledge of character- ization which equals that of Wagner; his great symphonic tone poems for orches- tra, and his chamber music compositions are epoch-making works. A rare genius was Hugo Wolf (1860- 1902), whose untimely death was most un- fortunate for the cause of German music. Wolf has given us, however, many of the greatest art songs which the world has ever known. In present-day Germany, Max Reger and Georg Schumann are considered the foremost composers of the instrumental school. B*i i j^f ff w f Fit ENGELBERT HUMPErmNrK 31853 17179-j 31772 31832 ILLUSTRATIONS Prelude— " Hansel and Gretel " (Humperdinck) Pryor's Band (a) Allerseelen (Richard Strauss) Reinald Werrenrath (b) Zur Ruh (Hugo Wolf) Reinald Werrenrath Bridal Song— " Country Wedding " (Goldmark) Vienna Quartet Overture — " Sakuntala " (Goldmark) Kryl's Bohemian Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS As we shall study the German operas of this period in Lesson XIX, Course IV, we have chosen instrumental and song selections for this lesson. Tell the story of "Hansel and Gretel" briefly. Sketch out the story of "Sakun- tala" from the Indian legend of the "Kalidasa. " Do not play in regular order, but have pupils tell which story is told by each composition. QUESTIONS Which compositions tell a story? Which was played first? Second? HUGO WOLF 119 T h History of Music Last .' Which shows folk spirit? Which has Oriental coloring? Why? CHORUSES Brooklet in the Wood (Rheinberger). The Forest (Rheinberger). A Song of Summer (Max Brueli). L esson XXVI Modern Italy The modern Italian School, although closely affiliated with the Opera School of to-day, also shows a decided tendency towards a better appreciation of the other branches of musical art. There has been practically no instrumental music developed in Italy since the seventeenth century, but it is a pleasure to record that there now exists a definite Sym- phonic School. This is dominated by Giovanni Sgambatti, a pupil of Liszt and a follower of Wagner, who has many loyal adherents. Among the Italian instrumental composers are Giuseppe Martucci (1856), Ferruccio Bu- soni (1866), and Marco Bossi (1861). The latter has written many works for organ, which are attracting equal attention with his oratorios and masses. In church music, the Italians of the last generation had sunk to a very low plane, being satisfied with trivial operatic melodies entirely unsuited to religious expression. The present Pope has greatly encouraged the right development of religious music, by his edict that the Catholic Church must return to the use of the Gregorian Chant. Don Lorenzo Perosi (1872), the director of the Papal Choir, has written many masses in the style of Palestrina, yet with modern expression, which have proved that reli- gious music should be regarded as apart from the Operatic School. In opera the most famous names since Verdi are : Pietro Mas- cagni (1863), whose "Cavalleria Rusticana' has never been equaled in popularity by any of his later works. DON LORENZO PEROSI The History of Music Ruggiero Leoncavallo (1858), whose great work is "I Pagliacci." Giacomo Puccini (1858), who is the greatest composer of opera in Italy to-day; his best works are "Tosca," "La Boheme," "Manon," "Madame Butterfly" and "The Girl of the Golden West." Ermanno Wolf-Ferrari (1876), "The Secret of Suzanne," "The Curious Women," and "The Jewels of the Madonna," have already placed their composer high in the ranks of modern opera writers. ILLUSTRATIONS 88029 Prologue — " I Pagliacci " (Leoncavallo) Antonio Scotti 60074 Intermezzo — " Cavalleria Rusticana " (Mascagni) Victor Herbert's Orchestra 89008 Duet of the Flowers ("Madame Butterfly") Farrar and Homer 35270 Intermezzo — " Jewels of the Madonna/' Victor Concert Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review the style of the church music in Italy before the birth of opera. Have class realize how the opera has developed. Review Lesson XIX, Course II. These selections have been chosen to show the instrumental development which is noticeable in the modern opera of the greatest of the present-day Italians. QUESTIONS What voices do you hear in the third selection? Which number is used in place of an orchestral introduction? What is a prologue? Which instrumental number expresses religious feeling? CHORUSES The Miserere, "11 Trovatore" (Verdi). Anvil Chorus, "II Trovatore" (Verdi). Beautiful Springtime — Home to our Mountains, "II Trovatore" (Verdi). Lesson XXVII Music in France Since the time of Berlioz, the French School has been identified with both the Instrumental and Operatic Schools. The true founder of the Modern French School was Cesar Franck (1822-1890), whose entire life was given to the cause of de- The H i s I o r y o f Music CESAR FRANCK veloping French instrumental music. Franck wrote many chamber composi- tions; works for t lie organ and piano; symphonies; symphonic poems; and many beautiful songs. His choral works rank very high, the greatest be- ing "The Beatitudes," which is con- sidered one of the finest oratorios since Mendelssohn. Franck 's style of composition is based on the polyphonic forms of Bach, but all his music is filled with a mystic poetry, which makes his works imper- sonal and somewhat vague. The most prominent of Franck 's pupils who have carried on his ideals are : Vincent d'Indy (1851- ), a devoted follower of Franck, who has at the same time acknowledged his allegiance to Richard Wagner. Ernest Chausson (1855-1899). Alexis Chabrier (1842-1894). Alfred Bruneau (1857- ). Cecile Chaminade (1861- ). Gabriel Faure (1845- ). The three great organists of modern France are also followers of Franck. They are : Alexandre Guilmant (1837-1910). Theodore Dubois (1837- ). Charles Widor (1845- ). In the opera the greatest composers since Gounod are : Georges Bizet (1838-1875), who wrote "Carmen." Jules Massenet (1842-1912), a most prolific writer, whose "Thai's," "Werther" and "Jongleur de Notre Dame" are very popular. Gustave Charpentier (1860- ), whose opera, "Louise," is a distinctly French work. CECILE CHAMINADE 122 The History of Music Alfred Bruneau (1857- ), a champion of realism in opera. The Dean of the French School to-day is Camille Saint-Saens (1835- ■), who has written in all forms; compositions for the piano and organ; chamber compositions; symphonies, concertos and sym- phonic poems for orchestras; operas and oratorios. The most unique genius of the present day is Claude Debussy (1862), whose rare combinations of instrumental effects are absolutely original in the world of music. An impressionist in tone, Debussy veils, as it were, all his forms, with a blending of tonal combinations as original as they are beautiful. De- bussy has returned to the old Greek science of the tonal relationship of the tetrachord. He is one of the greatest musical mysteries of the present day. Debussy's followers, Maurice Eavel and Paul Dukas, are also worthy of mention for their unique tonal combinations. CAMILLE SAINT-SAENS ILLUSTRATIONS 35019 Marche Heroi'que (Saint-Saens) 70040 The Flatterer (Chaminade) 85020 Les Rameaux (Jean Baptiste Faure ) 5865 En Bateau (Debussy) Pryor's Band Frank La Forge Pol Plancxm Charles Gilbert Spross HINTS FOR TEACHERS Speak of the Modern School of Impressionism in France to-day, which makes itself manifest in the literature and art of the day. This is the same idea which is reflected in Debussy's music. QUESTIONS "What religious custom does the third selection reflect? Is this a baritone or bass voice? How does this voice compare with that voice heard in the Prologue in the last lesson? Contrast the first and third selections. 12:? The History of Music CHORUSES Morning Songs, "Samson and Delila" (Saint-Saens), Praise Ye the Lord (Saint-Saens). The Vesper Hour (Cesar Franck). With Flowers of the Best (Massenet). Lesson XXVIII Music in England England has been little regarded as a musical nation, for no great genius of the rank of those in Italy, France or Germany, is to be found in this country between the eighteenth and twentieth cen- turies. That there was a remarkable school of music in England as early as the thirteenth century is known definitely, for we have as proof the famous six-part canon, "Sumer is Icumen in"; but the free expression of musical thought, which was born with the opera in Florence, was seri- ously handicapped in England by the Civil Wars of the seven- teenth century, and the attitude of the Puritans under Cromwell. The English dramatic form of the seventeenth century was known as the Masque, and the most prominent names of Eng- lish composers, who contributed to this form of music, are : Wil- liam Lawes (1613-1645), who wrote the music of Milton's "Masque of Comus"; Henry Lawes ( -1662), his brother; Pelham Humphrey ( -1674), a pupil of Lully in France; and Henry Pur- cell (1658-1695) , the last great English composer until our present day. At the time of Handel an English "Singspiel." commonly known as the "Ballad Opera," made its appearance. It was an inferior SIR HENRY ROWLEY BISHOP 124 The History of Music form of Opera Buffa and really retarded the progress of serious oper- atic work. Yet several well-known English musicians are associated with this form, among them being Henry Carey ( -1743), said to be composer of "God Save the King"; and Thomas Arne (1710- 1778), who wrote operas, oratorios and many songs, some of his settings of Shakespeare being remarkable for their beauty. Sir Henry Row- ley Bishop (1786-1855) was a popu- lar composer of the ' ' Ballad Opera. ' ' The great personal popularity of Handel in England is noticed in the growth of organ playing and ora- torio writing since his day. In the early nineteenth century, England was greatly influenced by the advent of Mendelssohn, who en- joyed great popularity there. Fes- tivals were established in many cit- ies at this time, and the writing of oratorios, part songs, cantatas and operas was encouraged. But Costa (d. 1881), Julius Benedict (1804-1885), Tosti (1846-1912), Alberto Randegger (1832-1912), and Ciro Pinsuti, were not English by either birth or education. The greatest composer of this time was Michael Balfe (1808-1870), an Irishman, who wrote some excellent operas and operettas, his most famous work being the "Bohemian Girl." The late nineteenth century has seen the advent of a number of talented English musicians, including Arthur Sullivan (d. 1900), Arthur Goring Thomas (1850-1892), Alexander Mackenzie (b. 1847), Charles Hubert Parry (b. 1848), Frederic Cowen (b. 1852), diaries Villiers Stanford (b. 1852), and Edward German (b. 1862). There are, however, but two great composers, who to-day may be considered unique in the English School: Coleridge-Taylor and Edward Elgar. Samuel Coleridge-Taylor (1875-1912), was an Eng- lish negro, whose development of negro melodies has made a lasting impression. His best-known large work is his setting of "Hiawatha." Edward Elgar (b. 1857) now stands in the first rank of modern com- SIR EDWARD ELGAS PROF. GRANVILLE BANTOCK 125 The History of Music posers. He has already written several remarkable symphonies, con- certos and instrumental compositions, while his choral works, "Car- actacus" and "The Dream of Gerontius" are regarded as the great- est oratorios which have been given the world sinee the time of Mendelssohn. ILLUSTRATIONS 74109 Come Into the Garden, Maud (Tennyson-Balfe) Evan Williams 64151 Rolling Down to Rio (Kipling-German) Herbert Witherspoon 74306 Onaway, Awake, Beloved — "Hiawatha's Wedding Feast" (Coleridge-Taylor) George Hamlin 35247 Pomp and Circumstance March (Elgar) Pryor's Band 17190 The Arrow and the Song (Pinsuti) Alan Turner SAMUEL COLERIDGE-TAYLOR HINTS FOR TEACHERS Have class notice the poems of Shakespeare, Scott, Milton and Tenny- son which have been set to music. A point should be made of Coleridge- Taylor's use of negro and Indian legends and themes. QUESTIONS What type of song is the first selec- tion? Is the second an example of folk song, art song or ballad? What voice sang the first record? CHORUSES Welcome to Spring (Purcell). Then You'll Remember Me, from "Bohemian Girl" (Balfe). I Dreamt I Dwelt in Marble Halls, from "Bohemian Girl 1 (Balfe). With Sheathed Sword, from "Damascus" (Costa). Zion, Awake (Costa). Lost Chord (Sullivan). My Love Dwelt in a Northern Land (Elgar). The Vikings (Failing). The Miller's Wooing (Faning). Blow, Gentle Gales (Sir Henry Bishop). 126 EDWARD MAC DOWELL The History of Music Lesson XXIX American Music It must be frankly acknowledged that although we have man;y excellent musicians and composers in America, we have, as yet, no definite American School of Music. America has been settled by men of all nations, and the musical knowl- edge of the American musician has been an imported article, brought from Ger- many, France or Italy. Through the gradual growth of an appreciation of the best in music, which is now coming to be an important feature of education in our public schools, the time is not far distant when we may hope for a truly individual school in America. We have seen in our chronological study that while European schools of music were giving us our greatest instru- mental and operatic works, America was still struggling to gain her political freedom and to establish her form of government. Lowell Mason introduced music into the public schools in 1836, but it was not until 1867 that the first special schools for music study were established ; since that day the interest in the art has grown with remarkable strides. Choral organizations have been established throughout the coun- try, which have aided largely in a broader knowledge and appreciation of the larger forms of music. Through the influence of the great orchestra conductor, Theodore Thomas, who devoted his life to giving the best orchestral music to the American people, many cities throughout the country now possess symphony orchestras, which rank george w. chadwick among the best in the world.* The Metro- * The most noted symphony orchestras are the Thomas Orchestra, Chicago; New York Phil- harmonic Orchestra, New York; the Damrosch Orchestra, New York; the Boston Symphony Orchestra, the Philadelphia Symphony Orchestra, the Cincinnati Symphony Orchestra, the Minneapolis Symphony Orchestra, the San Francisco Symphony Orchestra, the St. Louis Sym- phony.Orchestra, the Seattle Symphony Orchestra. 127 The H i s t o r y of Musi c 128 The History of Music politan Opera Company, of New York, as well as the Boston and Chi- cago Opera Companies, are outranked by none in Europe, and for many years American singers and instrumentalists have appeared with great success in all the countries of the world. The prizes which The Federation of Musical Clubs is now offer- ing to American composers, and the competition for American Operas, which the Metropolitan Opera Company has instituted, will be of great aid in encouraging native American composition. It has often been remarked that the American composer has a rich field of folk music in the songs and dances of the Indians, the Negroes and the Creoles, and much of this material has attracted the atten- tion of the European composers as well as those of America. The greatest American composer, who has won an international reputation, was Edward MacDowell (1861-1908). MacDowell was a devoted student of American music and in several of his large works incorporated Indian themes. He was a modern disciple of program music and even when not telling a definite story, the formal con- struction of his music was always subservient to poetic thought. The Dean of American composers was John Knowles Paine (1839-1906), who was for many years the Director of Music at Har- vard University. George W. Chadwick (1854), Arthur Foote (1853), Frederick Converse (1871), Charles M. Loeffier and Mrs. H. H. A. Beach, are Boston composers who, one may rightly say, are outgrowths of the Paine School. Other American composers are Walter Damrosch (1862), Ethel- bert Nevin (1862-1901), who, as a writer of graceful songs and short piano compositions showed a rare individuality; and Victor Her- bert, who although a native of Dublin, has won much fame in the United States as a conductor and composer of tuneful comic operas. His grand opera, "Natoma" (1910), is an interesting use of Indian music. Horatio Parker (1863) must be regarded as perhaps the foremost American composer of to-day. Mr. Parker is at present Director of Music at Yale University. Ho won his first laurels with his great (moral work. "Hora Novissima." His opera, "Mona," which won the prize offeror! by the Metropolitan Company, was produced in March, 1912. and entitles Mr. Parker to the front rank in musical Ameriea to-day.* * Other American oomnosers who are helping to develop music in Ameriea are: Howard Broekway, Arthur Farwell, Henry K. Hidlov Hen-' Holden Huss and Edgar Stillman Kelly. 12? The History of Music ILLUSTRATIONS f (1) At an Old Trysting Place (MacDowell) 60053 Victor Herbert's Orchestra I (2) To a Wild Rose (MacDowell) Victor Herbert's Orchestra 64102 Little Boy Blue (Eugene Field-Ethelbert Nevin) Evan Williams 87026 The Year's at the Spring (Beach) Mme. Gadski 35285 Danny Deever (Kipling-Damrosch) Percy Hemus 70049 Dagger Dance (From "Natoma ") (Herbert) Victor Herbert's Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS Have class review the great periods of American History and tell what great composers lived in European countries at that time. QUESTIONS Which compositions are program music? Which is national expression? Why? Which represents poetic thought? Which song reflects tragedy? In which selection is the joy of nature expressed? Which song depicts grief? CHORUSES O, Captain, My Captain (Walt Whitman-Edgar Stillman Kelly). Break, Break, Break (Tennyson-Neidlinger). Blow, Bugle, Blow (Tennyson-Neidlinger). Build Thee More Stately Mansions (Arthur Farwell). Zuni Indian Melodies. Freedom, Our Queen (Holmes- John K. Paine). Song of the Ghost Dance (Zuni Melodies, arr. by Farwell). Lesson XXX Review Write on the blackboard the following compositions which have been heard during the year. Have pupils copy these on paper, adding the nationality and school of each composer, the period in which he lived, century to which he belonged, and the form of each composi- tion, thus: 130 The History of Music Erl King; Schubert; German; Romantic School; early nine- teenth century ; song in form of Art Ballad ; represents program music ; sung by Schumann-Heink. Carnaval Romain Overture Berlioz Lohengrin's Narrative Wagner En Bateau Debussy Gavotte, E Major Bach Largo al Factotum, "Figaro" Rossini Overture, Leonore No. 3 Beethoven Toreador and Andalouse Rubinstein Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 Liszt Norwegian Wedding March Grieg Largo from ' ' Xerxes " Handel Finale, "Pathetique" Symphony Tschaikowsky Overture, ' ' Midsummer Night 's Dream " Mendelssohn Overture, ' ' Bartered Bride " Smetana Overture, "Der Freischutz" von Weber Aria, Fatal Divinita, "Alceste" Gluck Largo, Fifth Symphony Dvorak Mazurka, Op. 15 Chopin Aria, "Titus" Mozart HINTS FOR TEACHERS This may be used in lieu of an examination, or for a verbal review. A review by centuries is also a good plan. If this is adopted, use Lesson I with illustrations chosen from records used in the course. Another excellent plan is for the History Class to choose some members to represent them to give a short talk on each period of musical history, with two records for illustration of each period. This could be done for a special exhibition music day. T h II i s t o r v o / J\I u s i c 132 The Orchestra COURSE III "Preface In studying "The Orchestra and Its Instruments" with your class, try to make them feel the importance of a knowledge of the various instruments and their functions in the orchestra. Our greatest future development of instrumental music in America rests with the Student Orchestras to be found in the High Schools and Colleges. It is to aid the students toward a clearer appreciation of the value of each individual instrument that this course has been planned. In studying the individual instrumental voices it is suggested that the members of the student orchestra- illustrate each instrument before its voice is heard in the Talking Machine. The same records will be used several times to illustrate different instruments and combinations. This course should be used as a supplementary course to the History of Music, and a review of all the composers and compo- sitions studied should be carefully carried out each week. The last ten lessons are devoted to a development of instrumental forms and these lessons must be correlated with the History of Music. This course is divided into thirty lessons, as follows : I. Review. II. The Orchestra. Its Divisions. III. The String Choir. IV. The Violin. V. The Viola. VI. The Violoncello. VII. The Double Bass. VIII. The Violin and 'Cello. IX. The Voice in Combination with Violin and 'Cello. X. The String Quartet. XL The Harp. XII. The Technical Mechanism of Wind Instruments. XIII. The Wood-Wind Choir. XIV. The Flute— The Piccolo Flute. XV. The Oboe— The English Horn. XVI. The Clarinet. XVII. The Bassoon. T h e O r c h e s t r a XVIII. The Brass Choir. XIX. The French Hon.. XX. The Trumpet or Cornet. XX T. The Trombone. XXII. The Tuba. XXIII. The Percussion Instruments. XXIV. The Development of the Orchestra. XXV. The Orchestra at the Time of Bach. XXVI. The Orchestra at the Time of Haydn. XXVII. Beethoven's Uses of the Orchestra. XXVIII. The Influence of Romantic School. XXIX. The Influence of Wagner. XXX. The Orchestra Since Wagner. CHORUSES SUGGESTED Since Course III deals with the orchestra and its instruments, it is obvious that choruses may not be definitely fitted to each lesson, as in the two previous Courses. This Course is designed to be par- ticularly helpful in stimulating interest in the student orchestras which should be a part of the music activities of every High School. It is therefore suggested that for this year the choruses should be largely those of more ambitious type, having orchestral accompani- ments, so that the student orchestra may become an integral part of the work. The orchestration of these choruses and many others may be obtained from music publishers. It is also suggested that some complete work, cantata or operetta, be studied in this year. These all have orchestra accompaniments, and will form a splendid complement to tho lessons in the Course. Almighty Lord — Prayer from "Cavalleria Rusticana" (Mas- cagni). A Merry Life (Denza). Ave Maria (Gounod). Baal, We Cry to Thee "Elijah" (Mendelssohn). Blue Danube Waltz (Strauss). By Babylon 's Wave (Gounod). Daybreak (Faning). Estudiantina (Lacome). Gloria from Twelfth Mass (Mozart). How Lovely are the Messengers (Mendelssohn). In Old Madrid (Trotere). Jerusalem "Gallia" (Gounod). 134 The Orchestra My Love Dwelt in a Northern Land (Elgar). 0, For the Wings of a Dove (Mendelssohn). Italia Beloved (Donizetti). Thou Sublime Sweet Evening Star (Wagner Sing, Smile, Slumber (Gounod). Soldiers' Chorus, "Faust" (Gounod). The Dove (La Paloma) (Yradier). The Vikings (Failing). Unfold Ye Portals, "Redemption" (Gounod). Waltz from "Faust" (Gounod). Wedding March from "Lohengrin" (Wagner). CANTATAS SUGGESTED. Building of the Ship (Lahee). Crusaders (Gade). Erl King's Daughter (Gade). Fair Ellen (Max Bruch). Gallia (Gounod). Joan of Arc (Gade). King Rene's Daughter (Smart). Lady of Shalott, The (Tennyson-Bendall). Melusina (Hoffman). Rose Maiden (Cowen). Ruth (Gaul). Wreck of the Hesperus (Anderton). Lesson I Review In Course I we learned that there were four fundamental prin- ciples of music which represented Nationality, Form, Poetic Thought and Program Music. We heard these principles as expressed by the instruments, and also by the medium of individual voices, in solo as well as in concerted music. We found, as our study progressed, that national feeling is the foundation on which all music really rests and we carefully studied the music of the various nations and found what each contributed to the development of modern music. 135 T h e r c h e s t r a In Course II we followed the historical development of music's growth from the ancient days to our present schools of music. Id Course 111 we shall take up in detail a study of the instru- ments of the orchestra and the development of the largest instrumental forms of musical literature. 31819 60074 70049 ILLUSTRATIONS Overture — "A Midsummer Night's Dream Intermezzo — "Cavalier ia Rusticana" (Mendelssohn) Victor Concert Orchestra (Mascagni) Victor Herbert's Orchestra Dagger Dance from " Natoma " (Herbert) Victor Herbert's Orchestra QUESTIONS Which composition tells a story .' What forms are found in these works? When did Mendelssohn live? To what school did he belong? What school does Herbert represent? Is the Dagger Dance "na- tional" music? Which period of national music does it represent, the folk dance, legendary folk song, patriotic song or national com- position? What national characteristics are reflected in this music? What composition tells a story? Which represents religious feeling? Lesson II The Orchestra The Symphony Orchestra of to-day. Its divisions First Violins. Second Violins. Violas. Violoncellos. Double Basses. t:,, , ( Flute. Flutes i Piccolo. Strings " " Wood-Winds" Double Reeds Oboe. English Horn. Bassoon. Contra-Bassoon. J Clarinet. Single Reeds ^^- . ( Bass Clarinet 136 1 he Or c h e s t r a I French Horns.* Brasses " I Trumpets. ) Trombones. Tuba. " Battery " or Percussion Tympani or Kettle Drums. Side Drums. Bass Drum. Bells. Triangle. Tambourine, etc. ILLUSTRATIONS 35236 Instruments of the Orchestra (a) The String Choir Victor Orchestra (b) The Wood-Wind Choir Victor Orchestra 35237 ^ ^ The Brass Choir Victor Orchestra 1 (b) The Percussion Instruments Victor Orchestra QUESTIONS Which instrument of the "strings" has the deepest tone? Which has a voice more similar to that of a human being ? Which instrument of the wood-winds has the fullest tone ? What wood-wind instruments do we hear in a brass band? Why? TABLE OF TRANSPOSING INSTRUMENTS Instruments Giving a Tone Different from the Written Note Double Bass : Sounds an octave lower than the music is written. Piccolo : Flute : Sounds an octave higher than the music is written. English Horn : Clarinet : All clarinets except that in the key of C. Contra Bassoon : Sounds an octave lower than the music is written. French Horns: All French horns except that in the key of C. Trumpets or Cornets: All except those in the key of C. Tuba. — Sounds an octave lower than the music is written. * The French horn, by reason of its beautiful tone quality, is frequently used as a member of the ' wood-winds." The harp belongs to no particular division of the orchestra. 137 / // (• T i h c s t r a it mi i =. .i.i IK . Ilni' k .m J ■ 1 J *?1 i itU'i ■ | 1" llll 1 -!!!!! ■• 'Hli'il'li' i i'i *.' 1 >»«* *& 1 1 flmTm I U I 1' " 4 ^ If 1 MmLM 1 A. JH 1 1 A- 1 - VIOLON STRING choir D0UB1 L &W0ft /// The String Choir The string choir is called the "string quartet," but this is a misnomer, as we find in our orchestras today the four instruments comprising this group are divided into five parts which may be classi- fied as : 1st Violins, Soprano. 2d Violins, Mezzo-Soprano. Violas, Alto (sometimes tenor). Violoncellos, Tenor (sometimes baritone). Contra bass, Basso. The "'strings" arc the most important instruments iu the orches- tra, and for this reason they are given the best position in the seating o[' the players. The strings are in truth the "backbone" of the orchestra, as they can play for any reasonable Length of time with- out greatly fatiguing the performer, whereas the "wind" instruments being dependable on the breath of their players have to be given con- stant opportunities for rest. As the strings iu reality give the true 138 The Orchestra strength to the orchestra, it will be noted that there are many more members in this section than to be found in the "wood-wind" or "brass" divisions. Berlioz tells us "the strings" possess, when played together, "force, lightness, grace, accents both gloomy and gay, thought and passion." He further says, "Slow and tender melodies, confided too often to the wind instruments, are nevertheless never better rendered than by a mass of violins. Nothing can equal the touching sweetness of a score of first violins made to sing by twenty well-skilled bows. That is, in fact, the true woman's voice of the orchestra — a voice at once passionate and chaste, heart-rending, yet soft, which can weep, sigh, lament, chant, pray and muse, or burst forth into joyous accents, as none other can do." One must remember that the effect of a body of strings playing together, is as different from the voice of the single instrument or the quartet, as is the amount of the tone. ILLUSTRATIONS 74135 Meditation ("Thai's") (Massenet) (Solo Violin) Maud Powell 16371 Spring Song (Mendelssohn) Victor String Quartet 31779 Vorspiel (Prelude) ("Lohengrin") (Wagner) La Scala Orchestra QUESTIONS To what school do these compositions belong? Which paints for us a picture in tone? What other instruments do you hear in the third number, besides the "strings"? What instruments do you hear in the second? Lesson IV The Violin The violin is usually recognized as "The King of the Orchestra," and as Mr. Henderson so well expressed it, "is the prima donna of the string choir, and is both a coloratura and a dramatic singer." This instrument, which is the most brilliant of the old viol family, was brought to its technical perfection by the great violin makers of Cremona, who flourished from the middle of the sixteenth to the open- ing of the eighteenth centuries. The instruments known as "the viols" 139 The Orchestra COLLECTION OF PAUL DE WET, LEIl'SIC 1. Marine Trompettes, <>r " Sun's Piddle,' an instrument hav- 5. Viula d'Amore (au obsolete instrument), possessing a sei "t ins bat a single string. vibrating " sympathetic " strings. •2. Pochette, or " Pocket Fiddle," ol the French dancing mas- tf. Violoncello iviola da gainbai. ters of the seventeenth century. 7. Baritone (the viola da gamba possessing sympathetic ::. Violius. strings). 4. Violas alio alto viol). 8. Doul.k- Bass (bass viol). 9. Bass Viol with sympathetic strings. were a combination of the old rebec (a bowed instrument from the far East, which entered Europe at the time of the Crusades), and the Crwth (or stringed instrument) of the Northern minstrels. There were many types of viol made during the seventeenth century, those retained in our orchestra today are: The violin — old treble viol; the viola — a modernized alto viol (viol da braccio) ; the violoncello — viol d'gamba; the double bass — bass viol. The violin was introduced into the orchestra by Monteverde, the Venetian composer of the seventeenth century. There are many tonal effects possible to the violin : Tremolo — rapid bowing of the strings. Pizzicato — plucking of the strings. Con sordino — mute placed on the bridge, giving a softened, veiled effect to the tone. Harmonics— "flageolet" tones or "over-tones," heard when strings are not pressed firmly to the finger board, but allowed to vibrate along the upper portion of the string. The violins in the orchestra are divided into two groups, the second violins playing a lower part than the first violins, and thus 140 The Orchestra connecting the chromatic scale from the first violins to violas, 'cellos and basses. ILLUSTRATIONS 74163 Humoresque (Dvorak) Mischa Elman , d .aal (a) Gavotte (Gretry) Mischa Elman bqi 8 1 (b) Tambourin (Gossec) Mischa Elman 74188 Der Zephir (Hubay) Maud Powell QUESTIONS What effects do yon observe in the first selection ? With what ef- fect does it end? AVhat effect is em- ployed noticeably in the second? AVhat other effects do yon observe here? Towhat school does Dvorak' belong? Hubay? Gretry? Gossec? Which composition could be designated as program music? Which is imitative? Which is formal expression ? ANTONIO STRADIVARI L ess on V The Viola "The viola is a philosopher, sad, helpf ul ; always ready to come to the aid of others, but reluctant to call attention to himself." Lavignac. The viola is an older instrument in the orchestra than the violin, being the viola da braecio ("arm fiddle") of the Venetians of the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. The position of the viola in the modern orchestra is of great importance, as the voice of the instrument, a fifth lower than that of the violin, makes it possible for the viola to be used as the alto, or tenor, of our string choir, as occasion shall demand. All the effects of the violin are to be observed in the viola. The Orchestra ILLUSTRATIONS 35140 Serenade (Schubert) Violin and Flute D'Almaine and Lyons 31337 Serenade (Titl) Viola and Flute Reschke and Lyons 31763 Serenade (Titl) 'Cello and Flute Heine and Lyons HINTS FOR TEACHERS. Do not tell the class which record they are to hear first. After the questions are answered, it will be well to play the second again so that the tone quality of the viola is clearly distinguished. QUESTIONS Which record was played first? Which voice more nearly re- sembles the flute; the violin or viola? Which is the clearest, most penetrating in quality, the violin or viola? Lesson VI The Violoncello The violoncello belongs to the old family of the viols of the six- teenth and the seventeenth centuries, being the viola d'gamba (or knee fiddle) of that day, as the viola was the viola 'bracca (or arm fiddle). The 'cello is tuned just as is the viola, but it is an octave lower in pitch. The voice of the 'cello is a deep, full tenor, almost baritone, in the quality of the lower tones; in fact, in olden times the 'cello was used as the bass of the string choir. The tone of the 'cello is more similar to that of the human voice than any instrument in the orchestra. The same effects as those described for the violin (pizzi- cati, tremolo, etc.) are used on the 'cello; although the instrument is naturally not expected to show as great agility, in rapid passages, as does the violin. ILLUSTRATIONS 64046 Le Cygne (Saint-Saens) Hollman 64001 Ave Maria (orch. ace.) (Schubert) Hollman HINTS FOR TEACHERS Call attention to the composers, the schools they represent, etc., then point out that one selection is with piano accompaniment; one with orchestra. Do not tell class which is played first. 142 The Orchestra QUESTIONS. Which composition is written with orchestral accompaniment? What instruments are noticeable ? What effects in the 'cello did you observe in the first selection ? To what school does Schubert belong ? Saint-Saens ? Lesson VII Double Bass The patriarchial double-bass provides the foundation for the harmonic structure of orchestral music. The instrument is called the double bass, because it was used in early times to double the bass part of the violoncello. Until Beethoven's day little was known of the possibilities of the instrument which now became an important indi- vidual voice in the orchestra. Yet many of Beethoven's contempo- raries looked askance at his innovations and even at the time of Berlioz, the great French master of instrumentation, likened the famous passage for the basses in Beethoven's C Minor ("Fifth") Symphony to "the happy gambols of an elephant." An equally famous use of these instruments is the transitional passage between the third and fourth movements of Beethoven's Ninth Symphony. The double bass is a transposing instrument, that is, an instrument whose sound is different from the actual written notes. The double bass sounds an octave lower than the music for which it is written. The tremolo on the double bass is most dramatic and is frequently used to represent storm. The pizzicati of the basses is frequently used. Harmonics, however, are rarely employed as they are strident and harsh, and are only introduced for grotesque purposes, or in occasional composi- tions of program music. Mutes are only employed by the most modern composers. ILLUSTRATIONS 70050 Marche Slave (Tschaikowsky) Victor Herbert's Orchestra 70070 Dance of the Hours ("La Gioconda") (Ponchielli) Victor Herbert's Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS The "Marche Slave" will be used again to illustrate the depth of quality of the bassoons, which sing the opening theme with the 143 The Orchestra double basses. Let class distinguish tone color of the stringed instru- ments in "Dance of the Hours" and also notice the use of the wind instruments. QUESTIONS. To what schools do these compositions belong? Which is from opera? Which is national music? What countries are represented by these two composers? Where do we hear the double basses in the first selection? Lesson VIII The Tone Quality of the Violin and Violoncello in Combination To fully understand the difference between the violin and 'cello, listen to the following compositions: ILLUSTRATIONS 35159 Spinning Song (Mendelssohn) (Violin, 'Cello and Piano) Renard Trio 5754 Barcarolle ("Tales of Hoffman") (Offenbach) (Two Violins, 'Cello and Piano) Vienna Quartet QUESTIONS Which instruments did you hear in first selection ? What is the difference between a duet, trio, quartet? What other names are given to combinations of instruments? What instruments did you hear in the first? The second? When did Mendelssohn live? What principles does the first represent? From what work is the second an adaptation ? Lesson IX Combination of Violin and' Cello With Voice We have heard the violin and the violoncello in solo and combina- tion, let us hear these instruments with the human voice and see if we can distinguish them. 144 The Orchestra ILLUSTRATIONS 88014 Elegie (Massenet) 'Cello Obbligato by Josef Hollman Emma Eames 87101 Elegie (Massenet) Violin Obbligato by Efrem Zimbalist Alma Gluck 45007 Romanza (" Les Huguenots ") (Meyerbeer) (Viola Obbligato) M. Gautier HINTS FOR TEACHERS In writing this program on the blackboard do not give the instru- ments which play the obbligatos. QUESTIONS. What voices sing these selections? Which instrument played the obbligato with Mme. Eames ? With Mme. Gluck ? With M. Gautier ? What instrumental effects did you hear in the first? In the second? In the third ? Does the obbligato add to the effect of the solo ? When did Massenet live? Meyerbeer? What school does each represent? Lesson X The String Quartet Compositions written for a grouping of a few instruments are usually designated as "Chamber Music" in distinction to concert combinations. With the increased proficiency of technique on the stringed instruments during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, we find this form of instrumental music becoming popular for small private concerts, hence the term "Chamber Music." When Haydn was called to the Court of Esterhazy, he found that beside his duties as Director of the Concert Orchestra, he was also called upon to provide music for small gatherings. He therefore chose as the most distinctive instruments two violins, viola, and violoncello, divided thus : 1st Violin, Soprano. 2d Violin, Alto. Viola, Tenor. Violoncello, Bass. 145 The Orchestra ILLUSTRATIONS 16950 Gavotte (" Paris and Helena ") (Gluck) Victor String Quartet 16371 Spring Song (Mendelssohn) Victor String Quartet QUESTIONS What did Haydn do for instrumental music, besides establishing the string quartet? "Which composition belongs to the Classical School? Which to the Romantic School? Which is from opera? Which represents poetic idea? Which instrumental effects are notice- able ? In what form is the first ? The second ? Lesson XI The Harp We shall now consider the harp, although this instrument is of recent introduction in our orchestra and belongs to no particular choir. We have found that the harp is a very primitive instrument, being used in the ancient days as the national instrument of Egypt and also by the Hebrews, who modeled their small hand harp, or lyre, from the instrument used by the Egyptians. In our study of Folk Music we find the harp one of the most popular instruments of the people, being especially noted in the early music of Ireland, Scotland and Wales. Yet it is rarely found in our orchestras up to the modern day. Many great composers have used the harp, but only as an example of lending national color and descriptive expression. Thus where Biblical or classic subjects were treated, or in the later imitation of folk music, the harp was employed. In 1810, Sebastian Erard per- fected his pedal mechanism, making it possible for the harpist to play in all keys where before but a few were practical. It is not until the time of Berlioz and Wagner that the harp becomes a true orchestral voice. Wagner first used it to depict the accompaniment of the singing of the Minnesingers in "Tannhauser," but later discovering its great possibilities, he used it for many effects. One of the most striking examples of Wagner's use of the harp is to be observed in the great "Magic Fire Scene" from "The Valkyries." Now the harp is much used by symphony writers as well as by composers of opera. 146 The Orchestra It is usually treated either in broad effects or in arpeggios. The fol- lowing are the most characteristic effects of the harp : Pizzicati — plucking of the strings. Glissando — smooth running passages produced by sliding the hands rapidly over the strings. Harmonics — produced by "stopping" the strings similar to the means employed in violins; this tone on the harp sounding like the faint tinkle of a muffled bell. ILLUSTRATIONS 70031 Am Springbrunnen (The Fountain) (Zabel) Ada Sassoli 70027 Priere (Prayer) (Hasselmans) Ada Sassoli HINTS FOR TEACHERS Compare the harp to the piano. Have class realize that few great composers have written music for harp solo. QUESTIONS Which composition expresses program or descriptive music? Which represents poetic thought? What effects do we note in the first? In the second? Lesson XII Technical Mechanism of Wind Instruments The method of tone production on wind instruments can be best understood if we take a common type and then observe the precise manner in which air, when set in musical vibration by the breath, is definitely controlled to this or that pitch. Let us take as this com- mon type a straight tube of wood, two feet in length and an inch in diameter, which is closed about an inch from the end after the manner of a flute embouchure. The tone then given is C. Now, by increasing the breath, we hear C octave and then Gl, C2, E2, etc. This process is typical of all tubes of whatever size or material. Our tube then gives us, at least, five tones, without any appliances except the increase of breath. If we shorten the tube an inch, we have D, then E, etc., and their harmonics. The tube may be shortened by piercing holes. When all these holes are covered, we have the tone C, as they are 147 T h e () r c h e s t r a uncovered the other tones are heard. When we obtain the mil scale it must be remembered we obtain the harmonics as well. In the case of the trombone the performer does actually shorten or lengthen the tube, as this tube is of two parts, one sliding into the other. In other brass instruments, the long normal tube is bent into several crooks, which can be thrown into one tube, or successively shut off to diminish the aggregate length, by means of the pistons and valves, which the performer works with his finger; for the bending of a tube makes no difference in the tone quality. Therefore, by re- membering these three things, first, that shortening of the tube height- ens the pitch ; second, that a tube may be shortened by holes in the side (as in flutes, oboes, clarinets, and bassoons), or by shutting off its crooks, as in horns, trumpets, etc., or by directly contracting its length as in trombones; and third, that each of the tones of the first octave produces from one to five other tones, by simply increasing the breath pressure; we then will understand the principle, varying only in detail, which underlies the whole wind side of the orchestra. ILLUSTRATIONS 35236 The Instruments of the Orchestra — The Strings and Wood-Winds Victor Orchestra 35237 The Instruments of the Orchestra — The Brasses and Percussion Victor Orchestra Lesson XIII The Wood-Wind Choir The "Wood-Wind" Choir is composed of flutes and reeds, which are divided as follows : Flutes {Flute. I Piccolo-Flute. Oboe. English Horn. Reeds Double Reeds Single Reeds Bassoon. Contra-Bassoon. Clarinet. Bass-Clarinet. The French horn, although a brass instrument, also belongs to the wood-wind choir. 148 The Orchest r a WOOD-WIND CHOIR FLUTE PICCOLO OBOE ENGLISH HORN CLARINET BASSOON Although designated as the "Wood-Wind Choir," we find the, voices of the flute, oboe and clarinet practically the same in range. They may be distinguished as: Coloratura Soprano, Flute. Lyric Soprano, Oboe. Dramatic Soprano, Clarinet. We shall listen today to the voices of three great sopranos that we may clearly understand the terms coloratura, lyric and dramatic in relation to tone quality. ILLUSTRATIONS 88019 Voce di Primavera— Waltz (Johann Strauss) (Coloratura) Mme. Sembrich Mme. Gluck 64213 Bohemian Cradle Song (Smetana) (Lyric) 87002 Ho-yo-to-ho (Valkyrie Cry) (From "Die Walkiire '*) (Wagner) (Dramatic) Mme. Gadski HINTS FOR TEACHERS Place list on board, but without the designation coloratura, lyric. or dramatic. Let pupils determine this if possible. The first and 149 The r c h e s t r a second have been heard before. Let pupils recognize this for them- selves, if possible. QUESTIONS Which illustrates coloratura? Which lyric? Which dramatic? Which selections are from opera? Which have we heard before? What did they then illustrate? Which illustrates nationality? Which is descriptive? Which depicts poetic thought? Which have definite form? Lesson XIV The Flute The flute is the coloratura soprano of the wood-wind family, but it is lacking in the depth of expression which is characteristic of the oboe and clarinet. The flute is more familiar than any of the other wood-wind instruments and is one of the oldest instruments in the orchestra, although it has only been in modern days that it has come to the front rank as a solo instrument. In the old days it was im- possible to have the holes of an equal distance as they could not be properly covered by the fingers; therefore, the flute was never per- fectly in tune throughout its entire compass. Bohm (1794-1881) invented a mechanism by which the holes could be covered by padded keys, therefore, they could be made of a uniform proportion. Boehm 's invention has been adopted for all the wood-wind instruments. The flute is possessed of a marvelous agility which is very useful in the orchestra. It is usually given the highest voice when playing with the oboe and clarinet. The octave flute, or piccolo, is the highest instrument of our orchestra. Sounded alone it is almost unbearable, for it is own cousin to the ear-piercing fife, but when used with the other instruments, excellent effects of combination are possible. There are three flutes in the symphony orchestra and one piccolo-flute. ILLUSTRATIONS 60026 Spinning Wheel (Spindler) (Flute) John Lemmone 16047 The Wren (Demare) (Piccolo) Darius Lyons 70029 Concerto for Harp and Flute (Mozart) Ada Sassoli and John Lemmone 150 The Orchestra QUESTIONS Which instrument did we hear first? What composition is de- scriptive? Is it descriptive by rhythmic, melodic or harmonic peculiarities? Is this imitative music? To what school does Mozart belong? Lesson XV The Oboe and English Horn The flute or pipe of the Greeks was the ancestor of the oboe and clarinet. These instruments are sounded by blowing the air in at the end, and the tone is created by the vibrating of reeds attached to the mouthpiece where as in the flute, it is the result of the impinging of the air on the edge of the embouchure (or opening on the side of the flute) . The reeds are thin pieces of cane. The size and bore of the instru- ments and the difference between these reeds are the causes for the difference in tone quality of these instruments. The double reed in- struments, oboe, English horn, bassoon, contra-bassoon, have two pieces of cane fitted closely together, extending from the upper end of the oboe and English horn, and from the sides of the bassoons. These reeds are pinched in the lips and set in vibration by the breath. In playing the oboe, such a small quantity of air is required, that the performer is almost constantly holding his breath, which is very fatiguing. The oboe is the most refined of any of the wind instru- ments. Its tone is more reedy in character than the clarinet and has two peculiar qualities, it is soft and tender, yet astonishingly penetrating. The instrument is especially adapted for pastoral effects, and for the expression of romantic melody. The oboe has always held the right to sound the tuning A for the orchestra. The alto of the oboe is the English horn. This instrument is to the oboe, what the viola is to the violin, and is tuned a fifth lower. It is larger and the upper part, which is of metal, is bent so as to be more convenient for the player. This is a very old instrument, and was originally covered with a skin which made it resemble an Alpine horn, but no one knows why it was called English. Its tone is more veiled and dreamy than the oboe. It has only been used in the orchestra in modern times, Berlioz being one of the first composers to recognize its beauties. 151 T h t' O r c h e s t r a ILLUSTRATIONS I Sweet Bird (II Pensieroso) (Handel) Flute and Oboe 17174, Doucet and Barone I Hear Me Norma (Bellini) Oboe and Clarinet Doucet and Christie 35275 Largo— "New World Symphony" (Dvorak) Victor Concert Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS The first two selections will be heard in Course IV. Explain their place in opera, what voices sing them and which each instru- ment here imitates. QUESTIONS What instruments do we hear in these compositions? In the first which instrument is heard alone first? Which in the second? Which instrument has the most piercing tone? Which has a tone more similar to that of the human soprano? What instrument do you hear at the opening of the last selection? When have we heard these selections before? To what schools do these composers belong? Lesson XVI The Clarinet The clarinet is of more recent introduction into the orchestra than any of the other instruments, yet it is the most useful, and in some respects, the most important, of the wood-wind family. Its chief structural difference is the mouth-piece, which is cut down chisel-shaped; into this, a simple flat reed is fastened. The clarinet has a very extensive compass of over three octaves, and possesses great agility in producing tones with a rich, mellow voice, which Berlioz aptly characterized as "sour sweet." The fingering of the clarinet differs from the other wood-wind instruments, and as it is almost impossible to play in keys having more than two sharps or flats, various kinds of clarinets are made to be used, in the different keys. The C clarinet plays what is written on the score; the others are transposing instruments. For example, the B flat clarinet plays the same music the orchestra is playing, and it sounds out of tune ; therefore, in order to have it play with the orchestra, the score must be written for the clarinet in a different key from the rest of the orchestra, so all will sound together. The three clarinets commonly 152 The Orchestra in use are C, A, and B Hat. In some eases where there is not a great difference in the difficulties of playing, it is observed that the B flat clarinet has the fullest, richest tone, therefore, this is the one generally selected for solos. The clarinet has four distinct registers, and be- cause of these, four individual tonal qualities; also because of its ability to crescendo and diminish a tone, it is an instrument in great demand in our brass bands, as well as our orchestras. The deeper voice of the clarinets is found in the bass-clarinet, an instrument pitched an octave lower than the regular clarinet. The bass clarinet is bent and has a bell of brass which turns upward, pipe fashion. The voice of the bass clarinet is impressive and noble, and similar in quality to certain registers of the organ. ILLUSTRATIONS 35182 Concertino (von Weber) Clarinet Draper 17174 Hear Me Norma (Bellini) Clarinet and Oboe Doucet and Christie (2) Tarantella (Saint-Saens) Clarinet and Flute Christie and Barone HINTS FOR TEACHERS If possible to take the time, write a theme on the board, showing the notes for clarinet in C and in transposed form. This is always difficult to make absolutely clear to a class at the first presentation. QUESTIONS Which selection is solo? To what school did von Weber belong? Which instrument has the clearest, fullest tone, the flute or clarinet? Which do you like best? Which instrument has the most charac- teristic voice, the clarinet or oboe? What is a tarantella? How is it here used? Lesson XVII Bassoon The bass of our double reed family is the bassoon, and here we find a quality unknown to the other wood-wind instruments. The bassoon is the bass of the wood-wind choir; occasionally when a very deep bass is needed the contra-bassoon is employed. The bassoon is bent for the convenience of the player, and, therefore, the Italians call the instrument a "fagotte" or bundle of sticks. From the side of the 153 The Orchestra instrument there projects a silver tube, into which the reeds, similar, but larger, to those of the oboe, are fitted. The instrument is easily distinguished in the orchestra. It is an exceedingly useful instru- ment as its register is over three octaves, and it has great technical agility. Its voice is similar to the 'cello and horn, only it is more nasal in quality. There is no instrument capable of greater variety than the bassoon. On account of its great compass it has four distinct registers of tone. For the production of grotesque effects the bassoon is the clown of the orchestra. Its humor is unconscious, however, and comes from the use of the deepest register of the instrument. When this depth of tone is combined with the extreme agility of which the instrument is possible, we have a gay, grotesque effect which is irresistible. In this it has been used very often by composers of program music. ILLUSTRATIONS 35236 Instruments of the Orchestra (Wood- Wind Section) Victor Orchestra 70050 Marche Slave (Tschaikowsky) Victor Herbert's Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS It is suggested that the special record for the instruments be replayed so that class may distinguish the tone color of the wood-wind intruments. Now listen for the voice of the bassoons in the ' ' Marche Slav" and also see how many of the wood-wind instruments pupils can distinguish. Lesson XVIII Brass Choir The brass choir consists of French horns, trumpets, trombones and tuba. In early scores the trumpets were considered the most im- portant instruments, but now the French horns are the most popular. It was also customary to arrange a quartet of brass instruments thus : Trumpet, Soprano. Horn, Alto. Trombone, Tenor or Baritone. Tuba, Bass. In writing for the brass choir in our modern day, it is generally the custom to write for each group in independent harmony; thus, 154 The Orchestra BRASS CHOIR FRENCH HORN TROMBONE TUBA CORNET (TRUMPET) CORNET (TRUMPET) three trumpets or three trombones, with tuba make complete har- mony, as do the four French horns. Then, again, trombones and trumpets may combine ; or horns and trombones ; or horns and trumpets. With the wood-wind instruments the tones are produced by vibrating reeds, but with the brasses the lips of the players act as the reeds, and each tone is produced by a different pressure of the lips, or to use a technical term, a different embouchure. When the brass choir is properly employed it is capable of the most beautiful rich tones, which nearly resemble that of the organ. ILLUSTRATIONS 17133 Pilgrims' Chorus — "Tannhauser" (Wagner) Victor Brass Quartet 17216 Farewell to the Forest (Mendelssohn) (2) Spring Song (Pinsuti) Victor Brass Quartet QUESTIONS What instruments do you hear in these selections ? What number is from an opera? Which expresses poetic thought? To what school does Wagner belong ? Mendelssohn ? 155 The Orchestra Lesson XIX French Horn The French horn is often heard as a member of the wood-wind choir, although by family it belongs to the "brasses." In Beethoven's day the horn was, in reality, the old hunting horn, which was coiled, so that it might be slipped over the head of the mounted hunter and carried resting on the shoulder. If the horn were straightened out, it would be seventeen feet long. The horn is very difficult to play, for the lips act as reeds in the cup-shaped mouthpiece, and the force of the lips and the rapidity of oscillation produces the tone. In olden times it was discovered by accident, that by putting the hand into the lower end of the tube (the flaring part, called the bell), the pitch of a tone was raised, and this method is even now occasionally used, although it is no longer necessary, since the horn has been pro- vided with valves and crooks, and it is now possible to play a full chromatic scale. Formerly it was necessary to use horns of different pitches, and players were provided with different crooks, which pro- duced different keys. The composer designated on his score which crook was to be used, much the same as with clarinets. Now, the horn in the key of F is used for almost all music, as its tone is much more beautiful and mellow than when the other keys are used. The horn is the most genial of all instruments; its tones are full of passion, pathos and solemnity. It blends well with the general harmony and can therefore be used to play a solo part in com- plete harmony, or to simply fill in the general scheme of orches- tration. There are several splendid effects which are possible on a horn. By means of a mute, the echo horn is heard. Stopped tones produced by the insertion of the hands in the bell produce an effective tone, which is nasal and discordant, and is employed to depict strife and discord in program music. ILLUSTRATIONS 62636 Overture — "Der Freischutz" (von Weber) La Scala Orchestra 17174 Siegfried Horn Call (Wagner) French Horn A. Horner 31689 Overture— " Oberon " (von Weber) Pryor's Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS The familiar opening theme (used by us as a hymn) is an excel- lent example of the horn quartet. The Siegfried horn call is an 156 The Orchestra example of characteristic instrumentation as well as of a "leit motif." The Largo from "The New World Symphony" used in Lesson XV should be used again so that students may recognize the difference between the English horn and the French horn. QUESTIONS Which selections are from the opera? What instruments beside the French horn do you clearly hear in the third? To what school does von Weber belong? Dvorak? Lesson XX Trumpet The trumpet is, in reality, the soprano of our brass choir, its voice being an octave higher than the horn, although its harmonic scale is the same. The chief structural difference is that the tube of the trumpet is cylindrical throughout, only opening out into a small cone near the bell. The tube is only half the length of that of the horn. It is a transposing instrument and a number of different crooks, in various keys, are used. The quality of the trumpet is brilliant and noble. It has been necessary to substitute the cornet for the trumpet in many orchestras, as the latter instrument, although not possessing the tonal beauty of the trumpet, is a much easier one to play. ILLUSTRATIONS 74080 The Trumpet Shall Sound ("Messiah") (Handel) Herbert Witherspoon 16313 Russian Fantasie Herbert L. Clarke 35265 Triumphal March ("Ai'da") (Verdi) Vessella's Italian Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS In presenting the Russian Fantasie a short review of Russian folk music is advisable. A point should be made of the remarkable use of the trumpet in Handel's "Messiah" in its relation to later instru- mental development. 157 The Orchestra QUESTIONS What Russian air did we hear in the second selection? Which was legendary folk-song? Which is national song? In the first does the use of the trumpet help the dramatic effect? To what school did Handel belong? From what form of work is this selection? Lesson XXI Trombone The trombone is one of the noblest instruments of the orchestra. Its tone is grave and majestic, and in all solemn and dignified music, the trombone plays an important part. It is customary to write for the instrument in parts, using the tuba for the bass of the quartet, but the trombones are also used in unison. The wonderful effect in the "Pilgrims' Chorus" in "Tannhauser" is produced by this means. Mendelssohn once said, "The trombones are too sacred for often use," and most of the great composers have felt this and have em- ployed the trombones for the expression of overwhelming impressive- ness. This is the reason why Wagner uses the trombones nt the height of his crescendo in the "Vorspiel to Lohengrin." ILLUSTRATIONS 35157 Cujus Animam ("Stabat Mater ") (Rossini) Arthur Pryor 16371 Miserere (" II Trovatore ") (Verdi) Cornet and Trombone HINTS FOR TEACHERS Both of these records are double-faced. We have used No. 16371 before. On the reverse of No. 35157 is Chopin's Funeral March for brass band, which may be used with Lesson No. XXII. QUESTIONS Which selection is a solo? Which a duet? Which is from opera? Which from oratorio? To what school does Rossini belong? Verdi? 158 1 h e Orchestra Lesson XXII Tuba The four-part harmony of the trombones is usually given us by three trombones and the tuba. The tuba is the double bass of the brass family and has the deepest tone in the wind orchestra. It belongs to the class of instruments commonly known as "saxohorn." (So named from their inventor, Sax.) These make up the principal part of our brass bands. The tuba's voice is noble and dignified. The instrument is made in several keys, but the one generally used in our orchestra is in B flat. ILLUSTRATIONS 31381 Fackeltanz (Meyerbeer) Pryor's Band 35157 Funeral March (Chopin) Pryor's Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS One of the best uses of the tuba in all musical literature is its use in the Torch Dance of Meyerbeer. Have class give a short clap of the hands when they hear the tuba in this selection. QUESTIONS To what school did Meyerbeer belong? Chopin? In what com- position does the Funeral March belong? For what instrument was it original! v written? Lesson XXIII Percussion Instruments The instruments of Percussion are generally referred to as "the battery." The most important of these, are the tympani or kettle- drums, for they are the only drums which can be tuned to a definite pitch. These instruments are hemispherical brass or copper vessels, kettles in short, covered with vellum heads, which can be controlled to pitch by means of a tension of this head, which is applied with key screws, working through iron rings. The part of the drummer is a very difficult one, for he must have absolute pitch, and he is also required to have a perfect sense of time and rhythm. Very often the drummer is called upon to change one or all of his drums into 159 The Orchestra XYLOPHONE PERCUSSION INSTRUMENTS ORCHESTRA BELLS CHIMES SIDE DRUM TYMPANI (KETTLE DRUM) another key while the orchestra is still playing in the original key. In olden days the drums were used only to accentuate the rhythm. Beethoven was the first to realize their possibilities as harmonic instruments, and modern composers now use the drums in whatever key they wish. The other instruments of percussion used in our orchestras are, snare drums, bass drums, cymbals, triangle, tam- bourine, castanets, carillon and xylophone. ILLUSTRATIONS 70049 Dagger Dance ("Natoma") (Herbert) Victor Herbert's Orchestra 70068 Indian March (" L'Africaine ") (Meyerbeer) Victor Herbert's Orchestra 31735 Procession of Knights ("Parsifal") (Wagner) Pryor's Band QUESTIONS To what schools do these compositions belong? What principle of music does each illustrate? What instruments do you hear clearly in the first selection ? In the second ? The third ? Which is religious in character? What tonal effect helps to give this impression? 160 The Orchestra L ess on XXIV The Development of the Orchestra The use of instruments can be traced back to early man who first used the drums and tom-tom (percussion instruments) for the accom- paniment to his primitive chants and dances. The second step shows us the first use of wind instruments as made from the horns of animals and later duplicated in brass and other metals. In the third period the gentler side of man's heart seems to have awakened and we notice an instinct to reproduce the sounds of Nature, by means of the reed instruments, made from the sources provided by Nature herself. The last period gives us the use of the stringed instruments, first noticed in the simple lyre and harp, later developing into the stringed instruments played with the bow. (Review Lesson II, Course II.) In medieval days, while the science of music was being fostered by the Church, instruments were used principally by the common people, and we have found that all the Troubadour, Minstrel, and Minnesinger songs were accompanied by the stringed instruments. At the end of the sixteenth century the greatest instrumental school was that of Venice, which was founded by Adrian Willaert, of the Netherlands. (See Lesson VI, Course II.) Willaert and his fol- lowers used the instruments in the same antiphonal method as that employed for choruses. With the birth of opera the interest in instrumental music was for a time superseded by the enthusiasm for the new vocal form, but with the Venetians, the combination of the instruments with the voices resulted in many interesting effects which increased the dra- matic value of the opera. Claudio Monteverde (1567-1643), earned the title, "the father of instrumentation," for it was he who first introduced the violin into the orchestra. In his opera, "Tancred," TWO EXAMPLES OF THE CRYWTH 1. Tenth Century 2. Eighteenth Century in England 161 The Orchestra produced in 1624, Monteverde used the tremolo of the violin to repre- sent the excitement felt during the duel scene, while pizzicati from the double basses depicted the sword thrusts. Through his influence the Venetian masters used an orches- tral introduction for their operas. This was called an overture, and followed a definite form. They also employed an instrumental interlude between the acts. In the French Opera of the late seventeenth cen- tury, these interludes always took the form of dances, and from this custom arose the popularity of the French Ballet. At this period (middle of sixteenth to first of eighteenth centuries), the violin reached its perfection. The little town of Cremona, near Venice, be- came famous because the greatest stringed instruments the world has (a aud^ t Russian Balalaika eve r known were made here. ILLUSTRATIONS 61181 Folk Song— "Let Joy Abide" (Russian) Mme. Michailowa, with Balalaika accompaniment 70034 Two Folk Songs (Russian) Balalaika Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS The balalaika is the most perfect folk instrument of the early days which is still in existence. This curious three-stringed instru- ment is similar to the mandolin and is made in several sizes, some as large as our double bass. These intruments have been used by the Russian peasants for centuries, but it has only been within the last few years, since the folk music of Russia has awakened such general interest, that the instruments have been generally known. Through the efforts of M. Andreeff, the folk instruments of the Russian peasants have become better known, and his combination in an orches- tra of the balalaika with the doumra (a later instrument more like 162 The Orchestra our guitar), has brought great popularity to the Russian Balalaika Orchestra, of which he is director. The first illustration shows us the use of the simple old folk song, with balalaika accompaniment; the second two folk dance songs are here played by a combination of balalaikas and doumras. Recall the use of the lute as an accompaniment of the Swedish folk songs. The harp of the Irish songs. [Lesson XXV, Course I; Lesson XXVI, Course I.] QUESTIONS What class of folk song is the first? "What the second? (b) of the second? "What instrument does the tone of accompaniment in No. 1 resemble ? "What other uses have we had of instrumental accom- paniment to folk songs? When did we hear these records before? What did they then illustrate ? What other folk illustrations have we heard with voice and stringed instrument? Lesson XXV The Orchestra and Instrumental Forms at the Time of Hach At the time of Bach the orchestra consisted of an almost evenly balanced proportion of reed and stringed instruments. These were still treated in the old method of antiphonal writing. The most popu- lar solo instruments at this time were the violin, clavichord, harpsi- chord, organ. The greatest in- strumental forms of Bach 's time were : Fugue — The strictest form of con- trapuntal development written for the solo instrument. F u g a 1 passages appear in much concerted music. Theme and Vari- ations — Original vari- THE TOWN PIPERS AT THE PERIOD OF BACH ations on a given theme, a popular form for organ or harpsichord. Fantasia — Free development of one or more themes; usually 163 The Orchestra follows a prelude and precedes the fugue in Bach's largest organ forms. Overture — The introduction to the opera takes two forms in the seventeenth century — that of France, the Lully Overture, and that of Italy the Scarlatti Overture. The Lully Overture consisted of three movements : short intro- duction ; rapid fugal passage ; slow coda ending. The Scarlatti Overture : Rapid first part ; contrasting slow move- ment; rapid ending. These two forms combine in the Sonata — Generally written for solo instruments; a composition having three movements : First : Follows form of Lully Overture, its general character being rapid. Second : Song form or theme and variations — slow in character. Third : Rondo or jig — rapid in character. Thus we have three movements, fast, slow, fast, following the pattern of the Scarlatti Overture, while the first movement follows definitely the Lully Overture. Suite — A collection of dances first put in a definite form by the town pipers of Germany at the time of the Thirty Years' War. This German collection, called the Partita, began with an Allemande (German Dance), and included the Gavotte, Sarabande, Bouree, Minuet, etc., and ended with the Rondo or Gigue (jig). The French composers then took the Ger- man Partita and prefaced it with the Lully Over- ture, adding sev- eral dances, which were particular favorites at the French Court. It was this form that Bach employed for the writing of his great suites. THE WATER MUSIC HANDEL 164 The Orchestra Serenade — A collection of short composition in which the simple song form of song-contrasting song, first song, was the basis. These were collected by the paid serenaders of the early seventeenth century, but the form later develops in a similar manner to that of the Suite. It is often prefaced with an overture and sometimes popular dances, par- ticularly the Minuet, are introduced. Concerto-Grosse — A large composition in the form of the sonata written for many instruments; still making use of the old antiphonal choirs. At Bach's time one group of instruments acted as virtuosi and played a more difficult part than those producing the accom- paniment. Symphony — The term symphony was occasionally employed at Bach's time to designate a composition which was sounded in con- trast to music which was sung and which was termed cantata. ILLUSTRATIONS 16474 Amaryllis (Old French) Victor Orchestra 74080 The Trumpet Shall Sound (From "Messiah") (Handel) Herbert Witherspoon 70047 From D Major Suite (Bach) Victor Herbert's Orchestra 17184 Bouree from Violoncello Suite III (Bach) Victor Quintet HINTS FOR TEACHERS Amaryllis is an excellent example of the old French rondo. Ex- plain the use of the air in the suite D Major. A wonderful example of Bach's melodic gift. In the Handel number recall that Handel wrote but little instrumental music and that his use of the instru- ments was often most effective in his operas and oratorios. Particu- larly is this true of this aria in the use of the trumpet call to illustrate the words of the text. QUESTIONS When did we hear these compositions before? What did they illustrate then? To what school did Bach and Handel belong? Lesson XXVI The Orchestra at the Time of Haydn The next great composer to leave a definite mark on the develop- ment of our orchestra was Franz Josef Haydn, who is rightly called ' ' the father of the modern symphony orchestra. ' ' Haydn divided the 165 o o The Orchestra orchestra into the four choirs we know today, grouping his instruments according to families. He increased the number of strings and re- tained in the wind choirs those instruments whose voices were the most strikingly characteristic of their class. Through the influence of his pupil, Mozart, who introduced to him the beautiful tone color of the clarinets, Haydn began an appreciative use of the single-reed instruments. Haydn also established the present form of the string quartet. But his greatest contribution to modern instrumental music was the evolving from the old form the present form of sonata, which has been the basis of all instrumental compositions since his time. This form he used in place of the Lully Overture as the first move- ment of all sonatas. It is larger and more elaborate and gives a greater opportunity, not only for the composer to show his technical skill, but his instrumental science as well. The old movement, known as the INTRODUCTION, was re- tained; but in place of the customary fugue, Haydn introduced an allegro, which was thus divided : 1st Subject — of bright, gay character, in the regular key. 2d Subject — more subdued and contemplative in character, in related key. (If first subject is announced by the strings, the second subject is usually given by the wood-winds or vice-versa.) Repetition of Subjects : Free Fantasia or working out of the subjects, giving the com- poser an opportunity to show his skill in combining instruments and themes. This is in the key of the second subject. Recapitulation op Subjects : Return of original subjects as first heard, only both are now given in the regulation key. Coda or short summing up of subject matter. This ' ' Sonata Form ' ' is the pattern for all movements of sonatas, duets, trios, quartets, etc., for symphonies or concertos and for some overtures. When used as the plain or overtures the repetition of the subject is omitted. Haydn's sonata or symphony was com- posed of four movements, in place of the old form, which had but three. It was thus arranged : First Movement : ' ' Sonata ' ' form. Second Movement: Song Theme and Variations, or "Sonata" forms. Third Movement : Minuet, Trio, Minuet. 167 The Orchestra Fourth Movement: Rondo, Theme and Variations, or "Sonata" foi ILLUSTRATIONS "Surprise" Symphony (No. 3) (Haydn) 3524^' ^ Allegro Victor Concert Orchestra ( (b) Andante Victor Concert Orchestra ,„,,) (a) Minuet Victor Concert Orchestra 63 * \ (b) Finale Victor Concert Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS This symphony has been cut so that the playing of the movement on a record is possible. The divisions may, however, be easily fol- lowed. Pupils should follow the forms very carefully and records must be replayed so that all points of form, as well as instrumenta- tion, may be clearly understood. Lesson XXVII Beethoven 's Uses of the Orchestra Mozart and Beethoven both followed the ideas of Haydn, but carried his work much farther than he had ever dreamed. As one writer has said, "Beethoven built a palace where Mozart had started a charming garden house, on the plans of Haydn." Mozart had the opportunity by his frequent travels through Europe to come into touch with the greatest orchestras of the world, and he assimilated much from these associations. We notice his spontaneous use of in- strumentation in his operas as well as his symphonies. His music reflects the spirit of the court, while Haydn's is that of the common people. Mozart introduced the clarinet into the symphony orchestra, although it had been previously used in the operas of the French School. Beethoven brought the symphony to its state of perfection. He also introduced the spirit of Romanticism into music. In his use of the orchestra, Beethoven made many innovations. In fact his con- temporaries declared his use of the instruments to be abuses and vowed that Beethoven was ready for the mad-house. Beethoven was the first to realize the importance of the tympani or kettle-drums, and he gave them a melodic part in many of his 168 The Orchestra later compositions. His individual work for the double basses is best shown in the scherzo of the Fifth Symphony and the transitional passage between the Third movement and the Finale of the Ninth Symphony. ILLUSTRATIONS [Leonore Overture, No. 3 (Part I) (Beethoven) ic^jj Victor Concert Orchestra •" Z0B Leonore Overture, No. 3 (Part II) (Beethoven) { Victor Concert Orchestra I Leonore Overture, No. 3 (Part HI) (Beethoven) 35269; Victor Concert Orchestra [ Adagio from Fourth Symphony (Beethoven) Vessella's Italian Band A series of records of the C Minor (No. 5) Symphony is now being made especially for this course. Lesson XXVIII The Influence of the Romantic School We have found that the principal thought of the Romantic com- posers was the expression of individuality by means of virtuosity, nationality, and program music, therefore, it is but to be expected that the use of the orchestra in this connection is of great importance. We have found that the Romantic composers of Germany were less spectacular in their methods of treatment than those of the French School, where the virtuosity of both Berlioz and Liszt makes itself ap- parent in their marvelous instrumentation. We owe to the German School, however, two forms which, although founded on the classical model of the "sonata," makes possible the expression of program music as well. The forms are the Concert Overture and the Symphonic Poem. The Concert Overture is the term applied by Mendelssohn to an overture written in the sonata form, which shall have a definite title and tell a definite story. It was not written as the introduction for any dramatic work, but, as its name implies, was purely a concert composition. The Symphonic Poem was the name given by Franz Liszt to a composition for symphony orchestra which was programmatic, in that it always had a title and generally was prefaced by a definite pro- gram. This form was much longer than the Concert Overture and different tempo were used. Two main contrasting subjects were 169 T he Orchestra employed, but these were of such plasticity that their entire character was frequently altered by the change from one tempo to another. In the use of the orchestra we find Schubert employing many beautiful combinations of tone, but nothing which is today regarded as startling. Von Weber makes excellent use of natural tone qualities, especially of the wood-winds, where the effect of the French horns in his overture to "Der Freischiitz" and "Oberon" is most beautiful. Technically, Mendelssohn understood the orchestra thoroughly and his instrumentation is always beautiful. His most unique uses will be noticeable in the music for "A Midsummer Night's Dream." Schumann had practically no knowledge of the technical side of the orchestra. It is said that when his first symphony was given, the composer, not realizing that trumpets were transposing instruments, had written for his entire orchestra in the same key. Schumann owed much to the friendship and help of Mendelssohn in arranging his orchestral works. The dazzling strength of Liszt is apparent in much of his beautiful, but unusual orchestrations, which no doubt were influenced by both Berlioz and Wagner. Chopin, on the other hand, thought in the medium of the piano, and his piano concertos, the only orchestral works he left, are mediocre and commonplace in the method of his instrumentation. The great genius of orchestration in the Romantic School is Hector Berlioz, who has left us "A Treatise on Instrumentation," which will ever be regarded as our best authority on the possibilities of the modern orchestra. Strangely enough, Berlioz himself could not play on any instrument, save the guitar, and yet no man in the history of art ever used the orchestra with such daring brilliancy as did he. Berlioz may be said to have established modern orchestration for new treatment, new effects, new combinations of tone, new insight into the characteristics of individual instruments are all distinctive features of his use of the orchestra. If he be "the uncompromising champion of Program Music," as Schumann once said, he is as well the virtuoso orchestra composer of the nineteenth century. ILLUSTRATIONS 62636 Overture (" Der Freischiitz ") (von Weber) La Scala Orchestra 35241 Carnaval Romain Overture (Berlioz) Victor Concert Orchestra 31819 Overture (" Midsummer Night's Dream ") (Mendelssohn) Victor Concert Orchestra 170 The Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS In presenting this lesson give a short resume of this period from Lessons XV and XVI, Course II. Carefully consider the tonal effects to be noted in compositions, as pointed out in the analysis of these numbers and tell class what to listen for. QUESTIONS What instruments play opening theme of No. 1? ment plays second subject of No. 1 ? belong? Mendelssohn? Berlioz? What instru- To what school did Von Weber Lesson XXIX Influence of Wagner As we have discovered from our previous study of Wagner, it was he who brought back to the music drama the fundamental prin- ciples on which it was originally founded, but in doing so he employed all the resources of modern stage craft and technical musical achieve- ment ; therefore, Richard Wagner stands today as not only the greatest dramatic composer in the history of music, but as the greatest master of orchestration in the annals of the art. By his devel- opment of the "leit motif" Wag- ner discovered the possibilities of car- rying this char- acteristic phrase into the orchestra, and he also em- ploys certain in- struments as delin- eators of character. Thus in "Lohen- grin" the strings THE HIDDEN ORCHESTRA OF THE WAGNER THEATRE RF.UTH. SIEGFRIED WAGNER IS CONDUCTING 171 The Orchestra always accompany the Swan Knight, the trumpets King Henry, and the wood-winds the unfortunate Elsa. Wagner felt the orchestra to be capable of portraying dramatic action, either when used as an accompaniment to the voices or as a purely instrumental interlude, and he also believed that the overture should prepare the minds of the audience for the action to follow in the next act. With "Lohengrin," Wagner institutes a custom of giving each act its own prelude and in writing these introductions he departs from the old form of overture and creates for us a tonal atmosphere, which is as important to the subject of the action as is the dramatic situation after the curtain is raised. In his Festival Play-House at Bayreuth, Wagner returned to the old custom of the seventeenth century and his immense orchestra was seated beneath the stage, so that its voice was blended and was heard, but not seen, thus surrounding the action on the stage, but never becoming more important than the drama itself. While Wagner did not radically depart from the old established rules of orchestration, his grouping and treatment of the instruments was entirely new. His most radical changes were with the brasses. The modern inventions of valves and pistons made possible the use of valve trumpets and horns and the discarding of the ancient orpheicleide for the tuba. When Wagner's music sounds too "brassy" it is because it is badly played. When properly interpreted, Wagner's use of the brass choir is sonorous and always dignified. No one ever so well under- stood the methods of the use of the percussion instruments. In a word, Richard Wagner is our greatest master of sane orchestration and brought our modern orchestra to its state of perfection. ILLUSTRATIONS 31779 Prelude (From " Lohengrin ") (Wagner) La Scala Orchestra 62693 * Ride of Valkyries (Wagner) La Scala Orchestra 35246 Siegfried Death March (Wagner) Victor Concert Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review with class what Wagner brought to the form of the music drama and why his influence has been so strong over modern art. * No. 62693 is a double-faced record and its other selection, Introduction to Act III, Lohen- grin, may also be given if desired. 172 The Orchestra In presenting these illustrations be sure the students understand the poetic significance of the Lohengrin "Prelude." QUESTIONS Which of these selections could be chosen as an example of poetic thought? Which as program music? What is the method of instrumentation used in the opening of the Prelude to "Lohengrin"? What instruments give us the Grail theme in the fortissimo passage? What instruments are most characteristically used in "Ride of the Valkyries"? From what opera is this selection taken? When does it occur in the opera? L esson XXX The Orchestra Since IVagner While there have been many excellent examples of beautiful combinations of tone color in the works of the masters who have fol- lowed after Wagner, we find the most remarkable and startling orches- tration given us by the two greatest mas- ters of music to-day, Richard Strauss and Claude Debussy, who are as extremely opposite in their method of instrumenta- tion as in their style of composition. Let us consider first the great masters who chronologically follow Wagner. Brahms — the disciple of absolute music of the modern German School, be- lieved so strongly that the essence of mu- sical invention was more important than its method of expression, that we find his works give us nothing new in instru- mental development, though we feel his strength and knowledge of the true beauties of the orchestra in every measure of his music. Dvorak and Tschaikowsky, as do the other writers of Slavonic countries, reflect the brilliancy and almost bar- baric splendor of their native lands. The Italian opera masters have used the orchestra more bril- RICHARD STRAUSS 173 The Orchestra L. : PETER ILYTSCH TSCHAIKOWSKY liantly since the days of "Wagner, as have also the opera composers of the French School. Franck, Bizet, Saint-Saens and D'Indy, of the French Instrumental School, have all written for the orchestra in an individual manner, but it remained for their famous countryman, Claude De- bussy, to carry out the extreme meth- ods of painting in tone, which caused him to be regarded as the most dis- tinctive composer of the present day. Debussy uses his orchestra as a medium of impressionistic painting and his tonal tints are so blended that form and story are both lost in the wonder- ful maze of color. One does not stop to consider the individual use of this or that instrument, one hears a sono- rous blending of tone, just as one de- lights in the mingling of color on the canvas of the modern painter of the impressionistic school. With Richard Strauss we meet with a genius who is the exact opposite of Debussy. No one has ever possessed such accurate knowl- edge of the possibilities of the modern instruments as has Richard Strauss and he stops at nothing in the beautiful or hideous combina- tions of tone he may desire to use. All of Strauss' music is program- matic, and if he desires to portray disagreeable thoughts and ideas, he does so quite as gladly as he would portray beauty. If he desires to turn the orchestra into a flock of sheep, as he does in his tone poem of "Don Quixote," he shatters all traditions by employing mutes for the brasses; if he wishes to depict war, as in "Heldenleben," he uses the full orchestra, fortissimo, playing in four different keys. As all his works are in the form of program music, the tone poem being his favorite medium of expression, Strauss secures his best effects by extreme and highly-colored instrumentation. His themes are sub- mitted to a kaleidoscopic treatment of tonal combination and his climaxes are achieved by dynamic effects rather than thematic de- velopment. Tn his operas, especially "Salome" and "Electra," he has used the methods of Wagner regarding the characteristic use of instruments, but all his works show an insatiable craving for hitherto unknown instrumental combinations. The Orchestra ILLUSTRATIONS 35275 Largo — New World Symphony (Dvorak) Victor Concert Orch. 88281 Air de Lia — " L'Enfant Prodigue " (Debussy) Mme. Gerville-Reache 70050 Marche Slave (Tschaikowsky) Victor Herbert's Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS The tone poems of Debussy and Strauss are both too long for a good arrangement on a Victor record to be possible. The methods employed in the selections chosen are excellent, as they portray the ex- treme contrast of these masters in presenting operatic accompaniments. Have your pupils realize that we of to-day are too near to both De- bussy and Strauss to realize their great importance. Remind the class that all great composers have been severely criticized for using any new or original thoughts. In "Marche Slave" point out the his- tory of the composition itself and show how the use of bassoons and horns depicts melancholy, while the oboe and clarinet reflect the happy folk spirit, and the brasses at the end show the strength of patriotism by their use of the National Russian Hymn. QUESTIONS In the first selection what instruments do we hear in opening theme ? What instruments give us second subject ? What instruments play the National Hymn at the end? REVIEW AND EXAMINATIONS For review it is suggested that a number of records previously heard should be played, and that class should designate the instru- ments and combinations which they now hear in each. Note-books should count in the final marking, and for examination it is suggested that in addition to the questions, pupils should designate the orches- tration of at least two records previously heard. 175 The Opera COURSE IV Preface In tracing the growth of the opera, we shall find that it follows very closely the original plan of the first music drama, which was pro- duced in Florence at the end of the Renaissance; for in that early work "Eurydice," are to be found all of those principles, which Gluck, Beethoven, and "Wagner, each strove to give to the world, and which have become, as Wagner prophesied they would become, "The Music of the Future. ' ' In their attempt to give to the world a Greek drama in its original setting, the Florentine scholars of 1600 estab- lished this definite form, that music, drama and interpretation should be of equal importance. Many changes came to their original form before it was returned to us by Wagner, who added all that modern science of musical expression could give. Our Course has been divided into thirty lessons, during which time we shall study the development of the Oratorio in relation to the Opera. I. What an Opera Is. II. The Opera to the Time of Handel. III. The Oratorio to Handel. IV. The Reforms of Gluck. V. The Operas of Mozart. VI. The Oratorio After Handel. VII. Beethoven. VIII. The German Romantic Opera. IX. The Oratorio During the Romantic Period. X. The Opera at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century. XI. The French Grand Opera: (I) Bellini and Donizetti. XII. The French Grand Opera: (II) Meyerbeer. XIII. The Early Wagner. XIV. Lohengrin. XV. The Ring of the Nibelungen. XVI. The Late Wagner. XVII. The Rise of National Opera. XVIII. The Light Opera in the Nineteenth Century. 176 The Opera XIX. The Opera in Germany Since Wagner. XX. The Early Verdi. XXI. The Late Verdi. XXII. Opera in Italy Since Verdi. XXIII. Puccini. XXIV. The Opera in Italy To-day: Leoncavallo, Mascagni, Wolf- Ferrari. XXV. Gounod. XXVI. Bizet. XXVII. Massenet. XXVIII. The Opera in France To-day. XXIX. The Modern Oratorio. XXX. The Opera in America. Lesson I What An Opera Is We have learned to recognize the four principles of music — nationality, formal content, poetic expression and program music ; we have traced their development through the periods of musical his- tory ; we have learned to recognize them as they appear in instrumental music; this year we shall study their expression in the Opera and Oratorio. The Opera, our largest musical form, is a drama, set to music, for solo voices, choruses and orchestra. It consists of: Libretto.- — The versified story of the play. Score. — The orchestral setting, which includes overture, entr'- acte, choruses, concerted music and solos. Overture. — The orchestral introduction to the opera. With Wagner each act has its own introduction, which is called the Prelude. Entr'acte. — The musical interlude between the acts, sometimes called Intermezzo. Chorus. — Either in parts or unison. Concerted Music. — The duet, trio, quartet, quintet, sextet, etc. Solo. — Either Recitative, a tonal declamation or imitation of dramatic speech, or Aria. — A song, either in two or three period form, with orches- tral accompaniment. 177 The Opera ILLUSTRATIONS 88097 Una voce poco fa (" Barber of Seville ") (Rossini) Mme. Sembrich 64188 Hexenritt (Witch's Ride) ("Hansel and Gretel") (Humperdinck) Albert Reiss 74275 Benediction of the Swords (" Les Huguenots") (Meyerbeer) Journet, with Metropolitan Opera Chorus 60074 Intermezzo — Cavalleria Rusticana (Mascagni) Victor Herbert's Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS The first two illustrations show the difference between music written for vocal display and that which is purely descriptive of a dramatic thought. One gives us an over-accented idea of the impor- tance of vocal display; the other has sacrificed the voice for dramatic expression. The last two are illustrations of concerted music and the entr'acte. Have class tell what other examples of these forms they have already heard. QUESTIONS To what school does Humperdinck belong? Mascagni? Which of these selections illustrates virtuosity? Which program music? Which is dramatic ? What quality of voice is used in the first — colora- tura, lyric or dramatic soprano? In what number does the orchestra aid in the thought interpretation ? Which is the strongest from a dramatic point of view? Which form does each number represent? CHORUSES Over the Summer Sea (La donna e mobile, "Rigoletto") (Verdi). Soldiers' Chorus, "Faust" (Gounod). Lesson II Opera to the Time of Handel We found in our study of Mediaeval Music, that musical accom- paniment was used in all the old mystery and miracle plays, and we also noted its employment by the Troubadours, as a setting for their pastoral operas, of which "Robin and Marion," by Adam de la Halle, is the most famous example. But the form of the opera, which has developed into the music drama of the modern day, was born in Flor- as LEMVSICHE Dl IACOPO PERI NOBIL FIORCNTINO Sopra L'Eundicc DELS1G OTTAVIO RINVCC1NI Rjpprcfcnutc Ncllo Spon&lizio dcUiCriftianikinu MARIA MEDICI RECINA DI FRANCIA E 01 NAVARUA T he O p e r a ence at the end of the Renaissance, through the efforts of the Camerata. The first work, called "Dafne, " by Peri and Rinnuccini, appeared in 1597, but as this work was lost, our first opera is in real- ity, "Eurydice," which was written by the same authors, for the marriage of Henry IV and Maria de Medici in 1600. The fundamental principle on which the first opera was founded, was that music drama, and interpre- tation were of equal importance. With the birth of opera, music was no longer confined to the contrapuntal polyphony of the Church School, and this accounts for the immediate popu- larity of the new form. By the end of the seventeenth century we find many opera houses throughout Italy and France. In Germany the center of operatic activities were Vienna and Hamburg,* but on account of the Thirty Years' War, there was little or no development of opera in Ger- many. In Italy, the three cities, where definite music schools had been established in the previous century, each made contribution to the form of opera; thus Rome perfected the choruses (here the oratorio was born), while Naples developed bel canto, or the art of song; and Venice brought the instrumental side of the opera, to its great devel- opment. The most important school was that of Venice, where the first genius of opera appears, in Claudio Montevcrde (1567-1643). Monte- verde in his first opera, "Orfeo," in 1607, gives us our first duet (hith- erto each voice sang alone). In 1624 he introduced the violins into his orchestra of "Tancred," using the tremulo to describe the agita- tion during the duel scene, and the pizzicati to depict the sword thrusts. His pupil, Francesco Cavalli (1600-1676) perfected Monteverde's style. He grouped several voices in duets, trios and quartets; the * One of the earliest opera houses in Germany was that built in Bayreuth, the little town, later made famous by the erection of the Wagner Festival Playhouse. IN FIORENZA APPRESSO GIORGIO MARFSCOTTI. MDC- EURYDICE 179 : '• • • .. I 'ii:i:;i;r!t"i . • • •• ' FIRST PAGE, EURYDICE The Opera chorus becoming of secondary importance. Cavalli also introduced into opera the comic element. Contemporaneous with Cavalli was Giaeomo Carissimi (1604-1674), of Rome, who excelled in oratorio and in the massing ^ of c h o r a 1 effects. His pupil, Marc An- tonio Cesti (1620- 1669), brought into the Venetian School, the style of Caris- simi 's Oratorio. But the public now de- manded their amuse- ment, as in the time of Cavalli, so Cesti divided the opera into two classes: the Opera Seria and the Opera Buffa. Opera Seria was elaborately staged, many different scenes being employed. Singers were given every opportunity for vocal display, regardless of the dramatic effect. Great choruses were used, but without dramatic reason. The orchestra became but an accompani- ment and absurd dramatic situations were the result. The Opera Buffa, or Opera Comique, retained more of the dra- matic effect, but became frequently vulgar and common. In Naples the form of Opera Seria became the most popular, as it gave a greater chance to the singers for the display of vocal technique. In these operas there were always six characters; three of each sex, all lovers. Three acts were given, each terminating in an aria. The same character must not have two airs in succession, and no air must be followed by another of the same class. The principal airs should conclude the first and second acts. The second and third acts should each contain at least one duet for hero and heroine, but no trios and concerted numbers were to be found, except in Opera Buffa. Alessandro Stradella (1645-1681) employed the methods of Caris- simi in all his works, but the great importance of the Neapolitan School, was due to the efforts of Alessandro Scarlatti (1659-1725), 180 The Opera who is the connecting link between the severe contrapuntal school, and the free school of bel canto. With Scarlatti, melody becomes more fluent and graceful, and arias take the definite form of recitative and aria, the recitative being given with or- chestral accompaniment. Scarlatti also used the form of the overture, but inverted the form of Lully, of France. (See Lesson XXV, Course III.) In England the influence of the opera made itself first felt in the music for the masques, which were written by William and Henry Lawes, Pelham Humphrey, and others. Many of these men studied under Lully, of France — and we owe to the French School also the form employed by Henry Purcell (1658-1695), the great- est of the early English Opera writers. Purcell stood alone as a composer of English Opera, for with the advent of George Frederic Handel, Italian Opera takes the position of supreme importance in England, as well as France. Handel's early operas were written for Hamburg, but in 1706 he went to Italy and there became imbued with the style of the Italian School. Most of Handel's greatest works in the form of opera were written for the English public, as he made his home in England from 1710 until his death, 1753. Handel wrote forty-two operas, but, in spite of their many beauties, they have long since been banished from the stage. Handel was a genius, who was content to employ existing forms, which he frequently brought to perfection, but he never advanced any form of musical art except the oratorio. Opera in his day consisted of a string of recitatives and arias with an occasional duet or a chorus to bring down the curtain at the end of each act. While Handel's genius infused rare beauty in many of his arias, there was no chance for true dramatic expression. HENRY PURCELL ILLUSTRATIONS 74155 Largo ("Xerxes") (Handel) 88068 Sweet Bird (" II Pensieroso ") (Handel) 88189 My Tears Shall Flow (" Rinaldo " Charles Gilibert Mme. Melba (Handel) Mme. Schumann-Heinle 181 The Ope r a HINTS FOR TEACHERS These illustrations show the style of aria in use at Handel's day. We have learned to associate the Largo with the expression of reli- gious feeling, yet we find it here used as an aria sung to a tree. In the soprano aria, Handel used the flute to imitate the song of a bird, yet it is also intended as an opportunity for the voice to show its technical achievements. QUESTIONS What feelings does the first selection inspire in your mind, reli- gious or secular? What does the second? The third? Which is the best example of bel canto? Which expresses poetic tonal feeling? Which is imitative music ? CHORUSES Largo, "Xerxes" (Handel). Haste Thee, Nymphs, "L 'Allegro" (Handel). Lesson III The Oratorio to Handel Oratorio was born in Rome at the end of the sixteenth century. In the church of St. Maria Vallicelli, the pious priest, St. Philip Neri, used to call to his oratory, once every week, the young people of his congregation ; there, in his tiny room, they enacted scenes from the Bible. Finding that music, which had always been used with the old miracle plays, would be a further inspiration to his young actors, St. Philip asked the aid of some of the Church composers of Pales- trina's School in Rome, and the "Society of Oratorians" was the result. The first work to be definitely termed oratorio has the title "The Life After Death." Its composer, Emilio del Cavalieri, died before its presentation in 1660 (the year "Eurydice" was given to the world), but he left explicit directions as to the production of his work, which show that his principles were identical with those of the Camerata of Florence. The first great master of oratorio was Giacomo Carissimi (1604- 1684), of the Roman School. He left more than fifteen oratorios and many masses and other sacred works. Before the time of Carissimi 182 The Ope r a the only difference between opera and oratorio lay in the fact, that opera was secular, while oratorio was religious in text. Both were given with scenery and costumes, and as there was not much dra- matic action in the opera, there was little or no difference in the two forms. Carissimi set aside the idea of theatrical presentation and introduced into oratorio, besides the actual characters, the "Nar- rator," who set forth the dramatic happenings in his recitations. Carissimi 's oratorios were always short, and adhered to actual Bibli- cal history, for he never used his works to glorify any Church saint, as other composers had done. Carissimi also developed the cantata, a shorter dramatic form, for the employment of vocal recitatives and arias, and wrote both secular and religious cantatas. Carissimi stands with Monteverdi as the most important genius in Italy in the seven- teenth century. In Germany the oratorio becomes the vocal form of the day, as the expense of opera production, made the music drama an impossi- bility. It is but natural that the oratorio in Germany should be divided into the music used in the Catholic Church and that employed by the Lutherans. The German master who must be remembered as the dominating figure of this period is Heinrich Schiitz (1585-1672), who, although trained in Italy, was essentially German in his serious aspect toward art. Schiitz paved the way in church music for the advent of the great Bach. In his German oratorios one finds a form far removed from the opera, but which is suitable for religious con- certs, and for use in church. Schiitz uses the "Narrator" as an important personage in his works and also employs chorales, as if they were the voice of the audience. He developed the form known as Passion Music, that is, the musical setting of the narratives of the Gospels, regarding the Passion of Christ. Schiitz is also said to have written a German "Singspiel" on the original libretto of "Dafne," but as this was lost, it is of little or no significance on later German operatic development. In France we find very little interest in oratorio, the masses of the French Catholic Church being the favorite forms of religious expression in music. In England, the Italian oratorio form was introduced by Handel, who established the popularity of the work by decreeing it to be a concert form not confined to the church service. But between the operas and oratorios of Handel there is little dramatic difference. 183 GEORGE FREDERIC HANDEL The Opera The chief musical difference lies in the marvelous choruses which Handel employed in his oratorios, and which give us our best idea of his great contrapuntal skill. His joining of the recitative and aria resulted in a type for English ora- torio, which lias caused Handel's works in this form to live after his operas have become obsolete. When the "Messiah," Handel's greatest oratorio, was produced, at a concert in Dublin, the ladies were requested to come without their hoops and the gentlemen without their swords, that there might be more room in the hall. This gives us an idea of Handel's popularity, but it also points a marked contrast between the oratorios of Handel and those of Bach, whose works all bear the inscription, "To the Glory of God Alone," and were in reality written only for the Church service, and never for the concert hall. In Bach's day the organist and choir director was obliged to write new music for each church service, so we have a great number of truly religious w y orks from Bach. These are in the form of the Passion Music (Bach gave us four settings, taken from the four Apostles), Church Oratorios (of which "The Christmas Oratorio" is the most famous), and Church Cantatas, which were sung between the parts of the service. ILLUSTRATIONS 85103 He Shall Feed His Flock ("Messiah") (Handel) Louise Homer 74126 Recitative and Air, Behold and See ("Messiah") (Handel) ' Evan Williams 31770 Hallelujah Chorus ("Messiah") (Handel) Victor Chorus with Sousa's Band HINTS FOR STUDY In presenting Handel's "Messiah" to your class, outline the pas- sages from the Bible that Handel has used for his text. If time makes it possible, give as illustration also the aria, "And the Trumpet Shall Sound," which we heard in Course III. 184 The O p e r QUESTIONS What voice sings the first selection — mezzo-soprano or contralto? "What voice sings the second ? The third ? How is the orchestra em- ployed in these selections? Are these selections illustrative of poetic tonal quality, or of program music ? CHORUSES And the Glory of the Lord, "Messiah" (Handel). Hallelujah Chorus, "Messiah" (Handel). L esson IV The Reforms of Gluck The first French Opera was produced in 1659, and was the work of Pietro Perrin ( -1675), but we find no definite School of Opera established in France, until the advent of Giovanni Lully (1633-1687). Lully was an Italian, who went to Paris in the suite of the Duke of Guise, and he held for many years the exclusive right to produce opera in France. Most of the Lully works were musical settings for the plays of Moliere: in these he attempted to follow the text and adapted the music to the words, but employed no airs, duets, or adornments to aid him in his musical delineation. Lully en- larged the overture into the form known as Lully Overture. (See Les- son XXV, Course III.) Jean Phillippe Rameau (1683- 1764) carried on Lully 's traditions, but as he had a much greater knowl- edge of the technical side of his art, he gave a richer and more original method of treatment to the orchestra, introducing new and original effects. But Rameau 's great importance lies, in the influence, which his music exerted over Christoph Willibald Gluck (1714-1787), the first great reformer of the Music Drama. JEAN PHILIPPE RAMEAU 185 CHRISTOPHER WILLIBALD CLUCK i h e Ope r a Gluck was born in Austria near Vienna, but his first study of operatic forms was in Italy. After the production of several con- ventional Italian operas had brought him considerable fame, he made his way to England, where Handel was then in the zenith of his power. But realizing the need for further study, and feeling dissatisfied with existing opera condi- tions, Gluck visited Paris, and was much im- pressed with the works of Rameau. Return- ing to Vienna, he once more pursued his serious studies with the constant thought in mind, that a closer relationship of music, and drama must be re-established. In 1764 "Orfeo," in which he worked out his many theories, was produced ; but it was not until 1767, when "Alceste" was given to the world, that the principles of the music drama, were boldly proclaimed. In the preface to his ' ' Alceste ' ' Gluck avows these principles, as being the fundamental ideas on which the music drama was originally built, and declares them to be the foundation for all opera to come. "When I undertook to compose the music for 'Alceste,' my intention was to rid it of all those abuses which, introduced either through the mistaken vanity of singers, or the over-indulgence of com- posers, have so long disfigured Italian Opera, and turned the finest and most pompous spectacle, into the most ridiculous and tedious. I wished to reduce music to its true function, which is to second poetry in expressing the emotions and situations of the play, without inter- rupting the action nor chilling, it with the useless and superfluous ornaments. I accordingly, have wished, neither to stop an actor, where the dialogue is at its warmest, in order to let the orchestra play a tedious ritornello, nor to hold him back on a favorite vowel, in the middle of a word, that he may either show off the agility of his fine voice in a long roulade, or wait for the orchestra to give him time to take breath for a cadenza. I have deemed that the over- ture ought to apprize the spectator of the action to be represented, and, so to speak, constitute itself the argument; that the co-operation of the instruments should be determined proportionately to the inter- est and passion of a scene, and that no sharp contrast between air and recitative should be left in the dialogue, so as not to stunt the period 186 The Opera out of all reason, nor inappropriately interrupt the vigor and warmth of the action. I have believed, furthermore, that my greatest efforts should be reduced to seeking for a beautiful simplicity, and have avoided making a display of difficulties, to the prejudice of clearness: the discovery of a novelty has not semed admirable in my eyes, except in so far as it was naturally suggested by the situation, or helpful to the expression : and there is no rule of form which I have not thought best ivillingly to sacrifice to the effect. These are my principles." ILLUSTRATIONS 74249 Nightingale's Passion Song (Rameau) Mme. Gluck 88286 Fatal divinita— Ye Gods of Fate ("Alceste") (Gluck) Mme. Homer 88091 I Have Lost my Eurydice ("Orfeo") (Gluck) Mme. Schumann-Heink HINTS FOR TEACHERS Notice the use of classical subject matter in Gluck 's librettos. The use of the contralto voice should be observed.* Students should also note the use of the orchestra in the accompaniment. QUESTIONS Which voice sings the first selection? The second? The third? Which is an example of poetic thought? Which is imitative music? CHORUSES Lift Up Your Heads (Gluck). See, What Grace (Gluck). The Broken Ring (Gluck). Lesson V The Operas of Mozart We have already studied the interesting experiences of the youth- ful prodigy of music, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart (1756-1791), in the domain of the purely instrumental music ; we shall now see how great was his influence on opera. * Gluck was very partial to the contralto voice. Note that it is here used to portray the character of a man, Orpheus. 187 The Opera It must be remembered that Mozart was influenced, at the courts of Salzburg and Vienna, by the Italian Opera of the day, and it was not until his visit to Paris in 1778 that he became acquainted with the reforms of Gluck, and learned to know the true possibilities of the music drama. Mozart's early operas before this period, are rarely given, his first great work after his return to Germany be- ing "Idomeneo," which was pro- duced in 1781. This opera was modeled after a French work on the same subject, but the music is, for the most part, purely Italian in form. There is one important point in this work, however, which must be noted. For the first time the chorus becomes a part of the action on the stage and is no longer retained as a passive spec- tator to the scene. The orches- tration of ' ' Idomeneo ' ' is superior to any we have yet found in opera. Mozart's next opera, "Die Entfiihrung aus dem Serail" ("The Elopement from the Serail"), was produced in 1782, and followed the old German form, of his early works. With his famous work, "Le Nozze di Figaro" ("The Marriage of Figaro") (1786), Mozart shows us his rarest dramatic genius, for this charming comedy adapts itself wonderfully to the form of Opera Buff a which Mozart chose as its medium of expression. In his next work, "Don Giovanni" (French "Don Juan"), which was produced in Prague in 1787, we find that the extremely compli- cated libretto has been so wonderfully adapted by Mozart, that "Don Giovanni" will ever be regarded as one of the few immortal musical works in the old form of opera. Of "Cosi fan Tutti" (1790) and "La Clemenza di Tito" (1791) little need be said, both were hurriedly written and do not show the strength of Mozart's genius as do the works which have been men- tioned. WOLFGANG AMADEUS MOZART 188 The Opera Mozart's last opera, "Die Zauberflote," was produced a month later than "Clemenza di Tito," but was really written previously. Mozart attempted to defend the dramatic absurdities and impossibili- ties of "The Magic Flute," by giving the world to understand that it was full of allegorical significance in the struggle and triumph of Free Masonry. While this is not easy to credit and the dramatic inanities of "The Magic Flute" still must be acknowledged; the fact remains that Mozart never gave us any greater example of his con- summate dramatic gift than in the music written for this work. As Jahn so aptly expresses it, " If in his Italian operas Mozart assimilated the traditions of a long period of development and in some sense put the finishing stroke to it, with 'Die Zauberflote' he treads on the threshold of the future and unlocks for his countrymen the sacred treasure of national art. " ILLUSTRATIONS 88067 Voi che sapete ("The Marriage of Figaro ") Mme. Melba 64163 A Bird Catcher am I ("The Magic Flute ") Otto Goritz 85042 Invocation (" The Magic Flute ") Pol Plancon 89015 Duet — La ci darem la mano (" Don Giovanni ") Farrar and Scotti HINTS FOR STUDY These selections show three phases of the opera of Mozart's day. The second is in a form copied from the Opera Buffa which is known as a "Patter Song." This always served to introduce the actor and to tell his business. Here Papageno sings of his profession, that of "Bird Catcher." This style always possessed a comic element. In the third, the Invocation, we have an example of the deep basso pro- fundo which was a favorite voice at the time of Mozart. In the first a beautiful example of the coloratura style of bel canto, in which Mozart excelled. Note the same type in the duet from "Don Giovanni." QUESTIONS Which illustration was sung by baritone? Which by basso? What quality of soprano was noticeable in the first? Which one of these arias is descriptive ? Does the orchestra aid in this description ? CHORUSES 0, Isis and Osiris (Lovely Peace), ("Magic Flute"). (Mozart.) Away With Melancholy (Such Chimes Melodious, "Magic Flute"). (Mozart.) 189 The Opera I Am a Fowler, "Magic Flute" (Mozart). The Blacksmith, "Marriage of Figaro" (Mozart). Who Treads the Path of Duty (Mozart). Lesson VI Oratorio After Handel We found that at the time of Handel, the most popular forms of sacred music were: ITALY, FRANCE AND ENGLAND. The Oratorio A Concert Form. The Mass A Church Form. GERMANY. Passion Music | Church Cantatas \ All for Church Service. Oratorios J The greatest interest in the oratorio was found in England, and it was there that Handel's greater works were written and pro- duced on the concert stage. In Germany the works of Bach were all actually intended for church service. At the time of Haydn and Mozart the interest in opera, reawak- ened by Gluck's endeavors, had spread through Italy, France and England, while the new instrumental forms, which Haydn crys- tallized, were occupying the attention of the musical minds of Ger- many and Austria. Haydn's greatest works were his quartets and symphonies. He left a number of operas which are obsolete, a few simple songs, and a number of masses, still sung in the Catholic Church. But his greatest vocal efforts were his two oratorios, "The Creation" and "The Seasons." These were written late in Haydn's career, after his visits to England, and reflect very decidedly the influence of Handel. Haydn made a strong point of the use of his instruments in connection with these works, and his choruses are most effective. Mozart, we have foimd, wrote in all forms, and his masses which are in the same style as his operas, are very popular in the Catholic Church to-day. His last great work was in the form of a mass, which is considered his greatest choral composition. 190 The Opera Beethoven left one remarkable oratorio called "The Mount of Olives," but this work and his "Missa Solennis in D" are both concert works rather than compositions for church service. Beethoven's greatest writing for the chorus is found in the Finale of the "Ninth Symphony. ' ' ILLUSTRATIONS 60055 With Verdure Clad ("The Creation ") Lucy Marsh 74250 In Native Worth (" The Creation ") George Hamlin 31589 Gloria from Twelfth Mass (Mozart) Lyric Quartet HINTS FOR TEACHERS Point out the difference in the attitude of the Catholic and Lu- theran Churches toward music. The use of the choruses of the con- gregation in the Lutheran Church. Remember that the influence of the Court of Vienna was Catholic. Explain the difference between oratorio and mass. Review Haydn's influence on development of orchestra, Lesson XXVI, Course III. QUESTIONS What voice sang the first selection? What quality of soprano is used? What voice sang the second? Did the orchestra accompani- ment contribute? In what language were masses written? CHORUSES Gloria, "Twelfth Mass" (Mozart). The Heavens Are Telling, "Creation" (Haydn). With Verdure Clad, " Creation " (Aria). (Haydn.) With Joy the Impatient Husbandman, "The Seasons" (Haydn). Ode to Joy, "Ninth Symphony" (Beethoven). Lesson VII Beethoven In considering Beethoven in relation to the development of the modern music drama, we must realize that Beethoven lived at a period when superficial display, especially as manifested at the Court of Vienna, brought little or no realization of the true artistic worth of any art. 191 T he Op e r a The Opera In the purely instrumental forms it was easier for Beethoven's true greatness to stand revealed, for there was practically no stand- ard for comparison, but with the opera, the Viennese public had be- come familiar with the saccharine sweetness of the Italian School, and refused to accept any dramatic work, which did not consider the singer of greater importance than the music, or the story. Beethoven made but one attempt at dramatic composition, choos- ing for his subject an old Spanish tale, which had been popular in France, and which was known as "Leonore." This work appeared first in Vienna in 1805 during the French occupation. It was hardly an auspicious time for the presentation of a work, in which "sim- plicity and truth" were once more acknowledged as "the sole princi- ples of art." "Leonore" was a failure and was withdrawn after but three performances. The following year the work was rewritten with a new overture and presented twice. In 1814 Beethoven again re-wrote the work and under the title of "Fidelio" it was received with moderate success. "Fidelio" was the second opera after "Magic Flute" to be written in the form of the "Singspiel," that is, with spoken dialogue. Although the work was not accepted by the music- lovers of Beethoven's day, "Fidelio" is without question the great- est German opera from Mozart to von Weber. But it is in the music alone that "Fidelio" is great, for the libretto is weak, and there- fore the opera is not a perfect type of music drama, for the unity between music and poetry does not exist. The true dramatic great- ness of "Fidelio" is felt the strongest in the second overture written for the work, which we know as "Leonore No. 3." Beethoven wrote three "Leonore" overtures and one "Fidelio" overture. The great- est is the "Leonore No. 3," which was written for the second per- formance of the opera in 1806. 35268 ILLUSTRATIONS Leonore Overture, No. 3 (Part I) ("Fidelio") Victor Concert Orch Leonore Overture, No. 3 (Part II) ("Fidelio") Victor Concert Orch 35269' Leonore Overture, No. 3 (Part III) ("Fidelio") Vessella's Band \ Adagio from Fourth Symphony Vessella's Band 64165 Fateful Moment ("Fidelio") Otto Goritz 35245 Chorus of Prisoners ("Fidelio") Victor Male Chorus HINTS FOR TEACHERS In presenting Beethoven as an opera composer, review briefly the previous lessons on Beethoven in Courses II and III, and note the 193 The Opera period in which he lived. The story of "Fidelio" can be told and a strong point made of the dramatic moment when the trumpet call outside announces the arrival of the Governor. That is a principle which Wagner accents in his music drama as "Making the audience a part of the being. ' ' QUESTIONS What voice sang the first selection? In what manner is this aria written? Is it program music or poetic in character? What instru- mental effects do you particularly notice? CHORUSES The Gypsies' Song (Beethoven). Serenade from "Fidelio. " Morning Hymn (Beethoven). The Skies Resound (Beethoven). L ess on VIII German ''Romantic Opera The true founder of the German Romantic Opera was Carl Maria von Weber (1786-1826), who, with the great opera, "Der Freischutz," gave the German people their first national opera. This work, produced in 1821, in Berlin, is based on a German folk-tale, and Ger- man folk-music was used by von Weber throughout the work, which was sung in the German tongue, by German singers. Von Weber's musical education was pursued in Vienna under Michael Haydn and the great Abbe Vogler, who, it is said, first called his pupil's attention to the pos- sibilities of German folk-music. His early operas were not successful, but with "Der Freischutz" he became the acknowledged leader of German Romanticism. With "Euryanthe" (1823), his next work, he was not as fortunate, for the libretto by Wilhelmina von Chezy is as absurd as the effort she produced for Schubert's "Rosa- The Opera munde. " Von Weber's last work was "Oberon," produced in Eng- land in 1826, shortly before the death of the composer. With "Oberon" von Weber opened up the realms of fairyland, and made possible the later musical pictures of gnomes and elves. The Romantic Opera of von Weber is the connecting link be- tween the old "Singspiel" and the German Music Drama of Wag- ner. As it was a union of the supernatural with events of every- day, it was drawn from modern folk life as well as from mediaeval legend. It thus combined the national, the comic and the real- istic, with the purely imaginative. The two great contempora- ries of von Weber in Germany were Spohr and Marschner. Ludwig Spohr (1784-1859) was a great violinist as well as opera composer. His misfortune was that his works were so over- shadowed by von Weber's greater genius, that we do not give Spohr the credit due him for his excellent operas of "Faust" (1818) and "Jessonda" (1823). Spohr 's most remarkable work was done in the writing of his overtures and the masterly accompaniments to his arias. He possessed the imagination but not sufficient freedom of expression to make any advance from the old set forms of opera. Heinrich Marschner (1795-1861) was a genius more nearly resem- bling von Weber, for he possessed a skill in depicting folk simplicity, as well as the weird and supernatural. His dramatic judgment was always sound and his orchestral resources were remarkable. His greatest works were "Der Vampyr" (1828) and "Hans Heiling" (1833), operas which are still very popular on the German stage. STATUE OF VON WEBER IN DRESDEN ILLUSTRATIONS 62636-^ ^ a -* Overture (" Der Freischiitz ") \ (b) Prayer of Agatha (" Der Freischiitz") 74244 Through the Forest (" Der Freischiitz ") 64236 Caspar's Air (" Der Freischiitz ") La Scala Orchestra Emilia Corsi Daniel Beddoe Marcel Journet 195 The Opera HINTS FOR TEACHERS Give synopsis of story of " Freischutz. " This legend of the re- deeming love of woman, is fundamentally the same as "Don Juan." "Manfred," "Faust." Show how these selections are of dramatic importance. QUESTIONS What instrumental effect is noticeable in opening of the over- ture? With what instrumental effect does von Weber describe the magic of the "Wolf's Glen" in the overture? Which quality of soprano is heard in the Prayer? What voice sings the third? CHORUSES Hunting Song, "Freischutz" (von Weber). Boat Song, "Oberon" (von Weber). HYMNS Seymour, (von Weber). My Jesus, As Thou Wilt (von Weber). Come, Ye Disconsolate (von Weber). Lesson IX The Oratorio "During the Romantic Period One of the greatest elements in the rise of the Romantic School in Germany, was the discovery of the Bach manuscripts in Leipsic in 1828. The Bach Society, of which Schumann and Mendelssohn were eager members, gave to the world the greatest works of Bach's, many of which had remained lost to the world since the day of their com- poser. The interest in the production of Bach's "St. Matthew's Pas- sion," in 1828, led Mendelssohn to seriously study Bach's greatest sacred works. The popularity of the gifted young German composer and conductor spread through Europe to England, and during his visits to London Mendelssohn became imbued with a love for Handel's oratorios, which had been, for a hundred years, the favorite concert works of England. It is but natural that in his oratorios, Mendels- sohn should have combined his enthusiasm for both Handel and Bach. 196 The Opera In his chorales and contrapuntal choruses, the spirit of Bach is reflected, while in the general form of oratorio for concert produc- tion, the genius of Handel is openly copied by Mendelssohn in both "St. Paul" and "Elijah." In "The Hymn of Praise," Mendelssohn follows the ideas of Beethoven's choral Finale of the Ninth Sym- phony. Mendelssohn shows his own individuality in the characteriza- tion of his orchestration, and in his fluent melodic solo numbers. No such oratorios have been given to the world since Handel. Schumann wrote no oratorios, but left several masses which are, however, rarely given. His best choral work was "Paradise and the Peri," a cantata. In the French Romantic School we find Berlioz constantly using the forces of a chorus, in connection with his orchestral works. His masses are still used, but his oratorio, "The Infancy of Christ," has been rarely heard outside of France. Franz Liszt left two masses and two oratorios, "Holy Eliza- beth" and "Christus," being strong dramatic works which are sup- ported by the highly-colored orchestrations of this gifted composer. Several of the Grand Opera writers left oratorios, masses and so- called religious works, although they hardly are to be distinguished from their operas in character. Of these the most notable example is Rossini's "Stabat Mater,'' a setting of the most sacred text of the Church service, to the identical music Rossini would have used for any of his operas. The greatest truly religious works of the Romantic School were Mendelssohn oratorios, "St. Paul" and "Elijah." ILLUSTRATIONS 70037 Inflammatus— " Stabat Mater " (Rossini) Lucy Marsh and Victor Chorus 74093 Cujus Animam — " Stabat Mater " (Rossini) Evan Williams 88191 But the Lord is Mindful of His Own—" St. Paul " (Mendelssohn) Mme. Schumann-Heink 74088 If With All Your Hearts— " Elijah " (Mendelssohn) Evan Williams 74082 It is Enough — "Elijah" (Mendelssohn) Herbert Witherspoon HINTS FOR STUDY As we have already heard the records from "St. Paul" and "Elijah," it is suggested that a comparative study be made between the religious expression of "Elijah," and the operatic character of "Stabat Mater." 197 The Opera Two arias by the same singer have been chosen, that the class may more clearly feel that it is the music, not the interpreter, which makes the great difference in the character of these works. The tenor selections from both "Elijah" and "Stabat Mater" are of the same poetic character, but note how differently they are expressed in the music. A very strong point should be made here of the difference between religious and secular feeling. No questions are necessary. CHORUSES Baal, We Cry to Thee, "Elijah'' (Mendelssohn). How Lovely Are the Messengers, "St. Paul" (Mendelssohn). Lord God of Abraham, "Elijah" (Mendelssohn). He. Watching Over Israel, "Elijah" (Mendelssohn). Lift Thine Eyes. "Elijah" (Mendelssohn). Lesson X Opera at the beginning of the Nineteenth Century Although Gluck's interest w r as chiefly centered in the form of Opera Seria, we find many excellent composers using the form of Opera Buffa even before the time of Gluck, and it is interesting to note that much greater care was taken in the development of instru- mental forms in the Opera Buffa than in the Opera Seria. The over- ture to the Opera Buffa was a collection of the most pleasing airs from the opera. It was not modeled on either the Lully or Scarlatti pattern (see Lesson XXV, Course III), being what we know to-day as the Italian Potpourri Overture. But in the entr'actes and dances, great interest was taken, which in France, led to the establishment of the ballet. The names particularly to be remembered in the Opera Buffa School are: Giovanni Pergolesi (1710-1736). Wrote an epoch-making work in "La Serva Padrona." Niccolo Logroscino (1700-1763). Inventor of "Concerted Finale." Niccolo Jomelli (1714-1774). Baldassare Galuppi (1706-1785). Called "Father of Opera Buffa." The Opera Niccolo Piecini (1728-1800). The rival of Gluck for Pari- sian favor. Giovanni Paisiello (1741-1816). Domenico Cimarosa (1748-1801). The Gluck traditions required that all Grand Operas should be written in five acts, with ballets in the second and fourth, and con- certed numbers at certain definite places. Only a great genius could show his own individuality and employ* such an arbitrary form. There are but two worthy of mention as followers of Gluck, in France : Antonio Salieri (1750-1825). Lived in Vienna during French Revolution and was the teacher of both Beethoven and Schubert. Etienne Henri Mehul (1763-1817). His greatest works were Biblical operas, which were original and effective. The greatest genius of this period was Luigi Cherubini (1760- 1842), who, although a Florentine, was identified with the French School. He was the first Director of the Paris Conservatoire; during his long life there, he saw not only the close of the Classic School, the rise and development of the Romantic School, but also the dawn of a Modern Era. In all his works the extreme formality of Cherubini 's style overbalances the beauty of melody. Also closely identified with the Paris School was another Italian, Gasparo Spontini (1774-1851) whose "La Vestale" (1807) and "Ferdinand Cortez" (1809) ex- erted a great influence on both Meyerbeer and the early Wagner. The most popular opera com- poser of the day was Gioachino Ros- sini (1792-1868), who established his reputation as a composer of Opera Seria when he wrote "Tan- credi" in 1813. (This was the year Wagner and Verdi were born.) Two years later, he became known as the composer of the most popular Opera Buffa of the day, "The GIOACHINO ROSSINI 199 The Opera Barber of Seville.'' This work is still regarded as Rossini's greatest musical gift to the world, although "William Tell" should be ranked as Rossini's best effort in the style of the Grand Opera. This work is the most serious of any of Rossini's operas, and is a very remarkable musical setting of Schiller's historic tragedy. "William Tell" was written for the Paris Grand Opera, and one might say was the first work of that school, which exerted such a great influence up to the time of Wagner. Rossini's particular characteristic was his love of vocal display, in the old coloratura singing, and we find him openly practising all the abuses against which Gluck had rebelled. Even his recitatives were full of trills, roulades and vocal embellishments, and although he withdrew from the singers their absurd right to improvise a cadence during the singing of an aria, he amply compensated them by the florid cadenzas he himself provided. ILLUSTRATIONS . 88097 Una voce poco fa ("Barber of Seville ") Mme. Tetrazzini 88391 Largo al factotum (" Barber of Seville ") Titta Ruffo 92051 Trio— Troncar suoi dl ("William Tell ") Paoli, Cigada and Sillich HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review the development of opera and make a strong point of the influence of the Italian School on that of France. Remind the class of the Romantic Period as studied in Course II, and the political and artistic reasons for the importance of Paris at this time. QUESTIONS Which of these selections is the most dramatic? Does any one of them reflect humor" Which are from Opera Buffa? Which from Opera Seria? Which voice sings the first selection? The second? What quality is used? What voices do you hear in the third? Which is an example of "concerted" writing? Which selection is imitative? CHORUSES Inflammatus, ' ' Stabat Mater ' ' ( Rossini ) . Hark, Hear the Drums Beat, "The Barber of Seville" (Rossini). Swiss Battle Song, "William Tell" (Rossini). 200 The Opera Lesson XI The French Grand Opera — Donizetti and 'Bellini We have found that with the rise of Romanticism in France, there appeared but one great genius, who was a native Frenchman, Hector Berlioz (1803-1869). Berlioz exerted his greatest influence, however, over the instrumental school, and, although he wrote several operas, they were entirely overshadowed by the popularity of his Italian rivals. The early days of the Empire, under Louis Philippe and the establishment of the French Grand Opera, attracted to the French Court, once more, all the greatest opera com- posers of the world. The influence of the Revolution had left a marked impression on the public taste of the Parisians of this period. The writings of the great Balzac, Dumas and Hugo had taught the French people to look for realism and horror in all phases of art; no dramatic work which was not spectacular in char- acter could hope for a success in Paris at this time. The French Grand Opera as the French form of Opera Seria of this period was called, is frequently designated as "Historical Opera," because the subject matter chosen was almost always based on an actual historical incident. In this form, two followers of the Italian Rossini, excelled, during this period; and they soon became the most popular leaders of the French Grand Opera School. These men were : Gaetano Donizetti (1797-1848) and Vincenzo Bellini (1801- 1835). Although neither of these composers possessed the vigor and strength of Rossini, they were more refined and cultured in their style. Donizetti possessed a real gift for dramatic intensity and was a man of broad culture, whose powerful works in both the Opera Seria and Opera Buffa manner, still retain a popular place in operatic repertoire. "Lucrezia Borgia" (1834), based on Victor Hugo's his- torical novel; and "Lucia di Lammermoor' (1835), based on Sir Walter Scott's novel, "The Bride of Lammermoor," are the best VINCENZO BELLINI The Opera examples of the former type; while "Don Pasquale," "Elisir d'Amore" and "La Fille du Regiment" are types of Opera Buffa well worthy to rank with the "Barber of Seville." Bellini possessed a more delicate poetic gift of melody, than did Donizetti. He wrote only in the style of Opera Seria ; his best works being, "Norma," "Puri- tani" and "La Sonnambula. " These works still hold the stage; however, it is principally because they give to the col- oratura singer such w r onderful opportuni- ties for vocal display. The Romantic movement as exempli- fied by von Weber, was carried into the French School by Louis Joseph Herold (1791-1843). In his early life a follower of Adam and Mehul, Herold acknowledges his allegiance to von Weber in his greatest work, "Zampa." Another great name to be remembered in this period is that of Jacques Halevy (1799-1862), whose greatest work was "La Juive. " GAETANO DONIZETTI ILLUSTRATIONS 62101 Mira o Norma ("Norma") (Bellini) Giacomelli and Mileri 62642 Ah! fosco ciel (" La Sonnambula") (Bellini) La Scala Chorus 88188 Brindisi ("Lucrezia Borgia") (Donizetti) Mme. Schumann-Heink 88299 Mad Scene ("Lucia di Lammermoor ") (Donizetti) Mme. Tetrazzini 96200 Sextette ("Lucia di Lammermoor ") (Donizetti) Sembrich, Severina, Caruso, Scotti, Journet and Daddi HINTS FOR TEACHERS Be sure that pupils are familiar with the stories of these operas in a general way, and know where these selections occur. Consult the Victor Book of the Opera. QUESTIONS What voice sang the third selection? The fourth? What voices sang the first ? The fifth ? Which selections are examples of concerted writing? Which is descriptive? Which depicts fear? 202 The Opera CHORUSES Soprano solo, Act I — Tyrolese, Act II, "Daughter of the Regi- ment'' (Donizetti). 0, Italia, Italia Beloved, "Lucrezia Borgia" (Donizetti). Chorus from Finale, "Lucia di Lammermoor" (Donizetti). "When Daylight's Going, "La Sonnambula" (Bellini). Hear Me, Norma! "Norma" (Bellini). Lesson XII The French Grand Opera — Meyerbeer We have found in our study of the opera that the principal names connected with the French School have been men from either Italy or Germany. The dominating personality of the French Grand Opera of the nineteenth century was Giacomo Meyerbeer (1791-1864). The son of a Jewish banker in Ber- lin, Jacob Liebmann Beer, he began his musical studies as pianist and achieved some small success on the concert stage. His aspirations lay, however, toward the broader field of opera, and failing to meet success by his efforts in Germany, he went to Italy, where, through the influence of Rossini several of his smaller works were produced. Changing his name to an Italian version he became Gia- como Meyerbeer, and entered the operatic arena of Paris in 1826. Meyerbeer's chief talent lay in his wonderful ability to adapt himself to all styles, and realizing that the French public of the day desired to be startled and amazed by spectacular opera, he set him- self to work to provide for them exactly what they desired. Riemann says, "In his combination of German Harmony. Italian Melody and French Rhythm, Meyerbeer stands alone." To these attributes the composer added a dramatic power, a spectacular display, either in the GIACOMO MEYERBEER 203 The Opera use of solo voices, chorus or orchestra ; the result was a dazzling, spec- tacular melodrama, which has influenced many composers of the modern school. Meyerbeer 's first work to attract universal attention was "Robert Le Diable" (1831), which was an immense success, and which paved the way for other triumphs. "Les Huguenots" (1836) is considered Meyerbeer's masterpiece. This setting of the war between the Cath- olics and Huguenots, ending in the great Massacre of St. Bartholomew, is absurd from a dramatic point of view, but it gives a great oppor- tunity for vocal display and shows the superficial splendor of Meyer- beer at his best. In "Le Prophete" (1849) Meyerbeer carries his spectacular form to a still greater extreme. His last work, "L'Africaine," occu- pied him during the last years of his life, although not produced until a year after his death. This work is considered by musicians to be Meyerbeer's most serious composition, but it has never achieved the popularity of "Les Huguenots." Meyerbeer also wrote in the style of the Opera Comique, his best work in this form being "L'Etoile du Nord." ILLUSTRATIONS 45007 Romanza— Fairer than the Lily ("Les Huguenots") (Meyerbeer) Gautier 85107 Nobil signori salute ("Les Huguenots") (Meyerbeer) Mme. Homer 74275 Benediction of the Swords ("Les Huguenots" ) (Meyerbeer) Marcel Journet and Metropolitan Opera Chorus 88187 Ah, mon fils ("Le Prophete") (Meyerbeer) Mme. Schumann-Heink 70068 Marche Indienne ("L'Africaine") (Meyerbeer) Victor Herbert's Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review with your class the period of the Huguenots. Claude Goudimel, the Netherland master, who founded the great choral school of Rome (see Lesson VI, Course II), was killed in this massacre. Recall to class the influence of the Italian Medici family in France. Catherine de Medici was Queen of France at this time. Maria de Medici in 1600 married the French King, Henry IV, and it was for their nuptial festivities that the first music drama, "Eurydice," was produced. 204 The Opera QUESTIONS What voice sang the first selection? The second? The third? The fourth? Where have we heard the first before? What instru- ment plays the obbligato ? Where have we before heard the third ? Of what is it an example? What instrumental effects do you note in the last ? CHORUSES List the Trumpets' Thrilling Sound, "Huguenots" (Meyerbeer). Thy Flow'ry Banks (0, Maiden Fair, "Huguenots"). (Meyer- beer.) L esson XIII The Early Hagner In the 3 r ear 1813, Jean Paul Richter, the great poet of the Roman- ticists, wrote, "Hitherto Apollo has distributed his poetic gifts, with his right hand, his musical gifts, with his left hand, to two men so remotely apart, that the world is still waiting the advent of a genius, who shall create a genuine mu- sic drama, by writing both the words and the music." That very year there was born in Leipsic the man whose life and works were to be the fulfillment of that prophecy — Wilhelm Rich- ard Wagner (1813-1883). Wagner's youth was spent in Leipsic and Dresden, where he was strongly influenced by the operas of Carl Maria von Weber, the symphonies of Beethoven, and the dramas of Shake- speare. Wagner's works must be divided into three periods: OPERAS. "Da's Liebesverb 3 o 3 t,'' 1834. j Influence of Weber and Marschner. "Rienzi," 1842.— Influence of French Grand Opera. 'WAHNFRIED," WAGNER'S HOME IN BAYREUTH 205 The Opera TRANSITIONAL. " Der Fliegende Hollander," 1844. "Tannhauser," 1845. "Lohengrin/' 1850. MUSIC DRAMA. " Der Ring der Nibelungen," 1876. "Tristan and Isolde/' 1865. "Die Meistersinger von Niirnberg," 1868. "Parsifal," 1882. Like Bach and Beethoven, Wagner is an epoch-maker, for not only did he bring the forms known at his time to their culmination, but he pointed the way toward the future of the music drama. We must first clearly under- stand what are the strik- ing features of Wagner's "Music of the Future." 1. The return to the first principle of the Camerata, that music, drama (or story) and in- terpretation should be equally important. To do this Wagner found it was necessary to abolish old forms, and also to seek new inspiration from legendary sources, for dramatic material. Wagner wrote all his own librettos. 2. Leit motif- — or use of guiding theme. Not original with Wag- ner, although he was the first to use it consistently, to depict not only his characters, but inanimate objects, thoughts and ideas, as well as personalities. To employ correctly the "leit motif," Wagner disregarded all the old forms of recitatives and arias, the regulation duet and concerted finale, but by blending his motifs into a poly- phonic whole he produced a continuous web of melody. 3. Characteristic instrumentation ; the use of certain instruments, to designate character drawing. The orchestra is no longer merely an accompaniment, but a vital force in portraying the persons in the drama. 4. Making the audience a part of the being. Wagner felt that the audience should share in the unfolding of the dramatic plot, and he therefore employed a means, which, although not new. was carried WAGNER S GRAVE IN BAYREUTH 206 The Opera to its perfection by his great genius. This was to employ the charac- teristic instrumentation and motives, to aid the listener in compre- hending the situation even before the actors on the stage realized it themselves. For example, in Loh- engrin's "Narrative," by the constant use of the "Grail" mo- tive and the characteristic use of the "strings," Wagner tells his audience that Lohengrin is a knight of the Holy Grail, long before the hero so announces him- self by words. 5. The use of preludes in place of overtures. Wagner de- parted from the old form of over- ture and gave to his introduc- tions the title of ' ' Prelude. ' ' This symphonic orchestral composition served as a preparation for the dramatic action which was to fol- low. Each act had its own prelude. Wagner's earliest ambition in the writing of "Rienzi" had been to outdo in splendor, the magnificence of the French Grand Opera School. When this work was produced in 1841 in Dresden, Wagner was declared to be the equal, if not the superior of Bellini, Donizetti and Meyerbeer. But he had realized the dramatic absurdities of this style while writing "Rienzi," and in "The Flying Dutchman" he began the development of his theories, as to the possibilities of the future music drama. Many of his ideas were looked upon askance, by the greatest musicians of the time, but there was still much in "The Flying Dutchman" which they could commend. With the appear- ance of " Tannhauser, " however, Wagner was openly declared a mad- man. Even Robert Schumann wrote that there was not a moment of melody in the entire work : it is a pleasure to record that Schumann later proclaimed "Tannhauser" to be the greatest work of the modern epoch. ILLUSTRATIONS ELIZABETH AT THE SHRINE 31787 Overture ( "The Flying Dutchman") 88116 Senta's Ballad ("The Flying Dutchman") Pryor's Band Mme. Gadski The Opera 74230 In Ocean's Deepest Wave ("The Flying Dutchman") Otto Goritz 88057 Oh ! Hall of Song ("Tannhauser") Mme. Gadski 88154 The Evening Star ("Tannhauser") Emilio de Gogorza HINTS FOR TEACHERS Be sure the class know the legends of "The Flying Dutchman" and "Tannhauser." Review lesson (Course II) on the Minnesingers and point out how they influenced Wagner, and how he immortalized their works. QUESTIONS Where did Wagner obtain the dramatic material for these operas? Where did the Minnesingers live, and when? Who was Wolfram von Eschenbach? What did he write? What voice sings Senta? The Dutchman? Elizabeth? Wolfram? What instrumental effects do you notice in the overture ? CHORUSES Spinning Chorus, "The Flying Dutchman" (Wagner). Hail, Bright Abode, "Tannhauser" (Wagner). Pilgrims' Chorus, "Tannhauser" (Wagner). Evening Star, "Tannhauser" (Wagner). L esson XIV Lohengrin The production of "Lohengrin" in 1850 is, in reality, the turn- ing point of Wagner's life. When he left Germany in 1849 a political exile, Wagner stopped in Weimar, to visit his friend Franz Liszt ; there he heard Liszt conducting a perform- ance of "Tannhau- ser. ' ' When he reached Switzerland, Wagner wrote a letter to his friend, in which he said: "What I felt in writing my 'Tannhau- ser,' you seem to feel WEIMAR, WHERE WAS PRODUCED LOHENGRIN 208 The Opera in making it sound. I am sending you the score of my 'Lohen- grin'; write me exactly what you think of it." To this, Liszt replied: "Like the pious priest, who underlined every word of 'The Imitation of Christ,' I should like to underline your 'Lohengrin,' note by note. It shall be given the greatest performance, which has ever been heard in Germany, for I shall produce it for the Goethe Centennial." And so it happened, that the first great German Music Drama was presented at Weimar, August 28, 1850, to an audience of the great- est men of Europe, who had gathered to do hom- age to Germany's great poet-dramatist. From that day, Wagner's genius was recognized, and the new form was acknowledged to be, "The Music of the Future." In "Lohen- grin ' ' Wagner, for the first time, uses his theory of characteristic instrumentation ; he here changes the overture to a prelude, or Vorspiel, giving each act its own intro- duction; he elaborates the use of the leit motif; and also his theory of making "the audience a part of the being," ILLUSTRATIONS THE VORSPIEL TO LOHENGRIN 31779 Prelude ("Lohengrin") 88038 Elsa's Dream ("Lohengrin") 61203 Swan Song ("Lohengrin") 31846 Bridal Chorus (" Lohengrin ") 76026 Lohengrin's Narrative ("Lohengrin") La Scala Orchestra Mme. Gadski Leo Slezak Victor Opera Chorus Herman Jadlowker HINTS FOR TEACHERS Give class a complete idea of the story of "Lohengrin" and remind them that here Wagner uses a historical episode taken from the life 209 The Opera LOHENGRIN S DEPARTURE of King Henry the Fowler. The scene is laid in the old part of Ant- werp, on the shores of the river Scheldt. Wagner's story follows the legend of Wolfram von Eschen- bach, the Minnesinger. It is the same story Wagner later employed in "Parsifal." QUESTIONS What voice sings Elsa? Loh- engrin ? What does the Vorspiel. or prelude, to Lohengrin describe? What instrumental effects does Wagner employ here? Does the Vorspiel help prepare the audience to be a part of the being? How? Where do we hear the Grail motive again ? Bridal Chorus. CHORUS Lohengrin" (Wagner). Lesson XV The Ring of the Ntbelungen The greatest work of Richard Wagner was the famous Tetralogy, "Der Ring der Nibelungen," which consists of four music dramas: The Rhinegold — Prelude of Trilogy. The Valkyrie. Siegfried. The Twilight of the Gods. It was Wagner's original idea to use the legends of the Norse, known as the Volsung Sagas, in one great music drama to be called "Siegfried, the Hero." Finding it necessary to tell of Siegfried's youth, he prefixed this, with a work entitled "Siegfried," then told of Siegfried's parentage in "The Valkyrie," and prefaced the whole. 210 The Opera by the story of the stealth of the gold, and the curse which rested upon it, with the preliminary drama of "Rhinegold." He then began to work out his gigantic musical plan, and after many years the greatest operatic work ever written, was finally presented to the world. All the legendary stories to be found in the Norse Sagas and Eddas, Wagner has used, as well as the Teutonic versions of the story with which he became acquainted through his study of the Minne- singer Knights. These stories he has changed and blended together into a perfectly coherent development, which makes the poem of ' ' The Ring of the Nibelungen" a work which would merit the attention of the world if it was without a musical setting. In his music, Wagner has developed the idea of the "leit motif" to its fullest extent. Not alone content to have character motives, we find each inanimate object becomes a vital living force in the music, while thoughts and ideas, as they develop in the hearts and minds of the characters, assume great significance. For example, the crafty Alberich, whose lust for gold, causes him to steal the treasure from the Rhine maidens, curses the gold, when it is taken from him by Wotan. Henceforth that curse rests upon the gold and pursues us in the music until it causes the downfall of the Gods in the Finale of the tragedy. Take again the theme of the Rhine as we hear it in the prelude to "Rhinegold"; it depicts the mystery of wisdom when it appears again in "Rhinegold" to accompany Erda, as she warns Wotan to give up the gold ; then changed it appears again in Erda 's theme when she gives her final warning to Wotan in "Siegfried"; it returns in "Die Gotterdammerung," first in the scene between Siegfried and the Rhine daughters, then in the Death March, and last in the Finale. Note the development of the characters themselves; the change in the Brunnhilde from the warlike maiden to the supplicant daughter in "Valkyrie"; the awakening of her love for Siegfried in "Sieg- fried." In "Die Gotterdammerung," we see her first as Siegfried's loving wife ; then as the outcast from Walhalla ; next the outraged wife of Gunther ; then as the avenger of her disgrace, in the plotting against Siegfried ; and finally as the self-sacrificing redeemer of the world from the curse on the gold in the Immolation Scene. ILLUSTRATIONS 88092 Erda's Warning ("The Rhinegold") Mme. Schumann-Heink 88276 Siegmund's Love Song ("Valkyrie") Riccardo Martin 62693 Ride of Valkyries ("Valkyrie") La Scala Orchestra 211 The Opera 87002 Ho-yo-to-ho— Brunnhilde's War Cry ("Valkyrie") Mme. Gadski 74305 Wotan's Farewell ("Valkyrie") Clarence Whitehill 35246 Siegfried's Death March ("Die Gotterdammerung") Pryor's Band 88185 Immolation Scene (" Die Gotterdammerung ") Mme. Gadski HINTS FOR TEACHERS There are many records from ' ' The Ring' ' to be found in the Victor Catalogue. "The Victor Book of the Opera" will be of great help to you in your preparation for this program, as your class must be familiar with the legendary stories of "The Ring," and the man- ner in which they have been used by Wagner. If possible, the princi- pal motives should be played on the piano, and their use, as heard in these selections, should be observed. CHORUSES Choruses in Lesson XIII suggested. Lesson XVI The Late Wagner Wagner's three greatest individual music dramas are "Tristan and Isolde," "Die Meistersinger," and "Parsifal," and with these works, which were all written or sketched, while he was in exile, the most remarkable point to notice is that each work has its own charac- teristic atmosphere. The tragic passion of "Tristan and Isolde" creates a very different atmosphere from the jovial gaiety of the folk life as reflected in "Die Meistersinger," while the spirit of religious mysticism of "Parsifal" is again distinct. The characters are drawn with marvelous skill, while the use of the orchestra is still more remarkable. TRANSITIONAL " Der Fliegende Hollander/' 1S44. " Tannhauser," 18 15. " Lohengrin," 1850. MUSIC DRAMA " Der Ring der Nibelungen," 1S76. " Das Rheingold." " The Rhinegold." " Die Walkiire." " The Valkyrie." " Siegfried." " Siegfried." " Die Gotterdammerung." " The Twilight of the Gods." 212 The Opera " Tristan und Isolde," 1865. " Die Meistersinger von Niimberg," 1868. " Parsifal," 1882. ' ' Tristan and Isolde ' ' is one of the greatest musical love tragedies of the world. Wagner used the Teutonic version of this old Celtic legend, as it was given to Germany by Gottfried von Strassburg. We find the same legend in France, Ireland and England, but Wag- ner has given us in his music drama all the legends woven into a most beautiful and complete whole. By many authorities "Tristan and Isolde" is consid- ered the most perfect example of the Wagner music drama. In "Die Meistersinger, ' ' which is Wagner 's one music com- edy, we find an entirely new phase of Wagnerism. This work, which was written as a satire on Wagner's critics, returns to the old form of opera, with concerted numbers, etc., but all are made to combine with the dramatic action, so that the work is not only a per- fect opera, but a complete music drama as well. Wagner's marvelous science of blending his orchestra and voices into a contrapuntal polyphony is here carried to its greatest extreme. It was Wagner's original idea in writing his drama of "Parsi- fal" that it should never be given outside of the ideal Festival play- house of Bayreuth, for the composer rightly felt that the proper reli- gious atmosphere necessary to make his audience "a part of the being" of this work could only be found among ideal surroundings far apart from every-day reality.* In 1903 the work was produced in New York. As the European copyright on the work expires in 1913, many other countries will shortly have the opportunity of hearing the opera. * It is the atmosphere of the little town of Bayreuth which makes the performances there so ideal, just as the Passion Play of Oberammergau would be impossible in a large city. EVA BESTOWS THE LAUREL WREATH 213 The Opera ILLUSTRATIONS 88058 Isolde's Liebestod Johanna Gadski 68210 Prelude La Scala Orchestra 70080 Prize Song ("Die Meistersinger") Lambert Murphy 74144 Good Friday Spell (" Parsifal ") Herbert Witherspoon 31735 Procession of the Knights (" Parsifal ") Pryor's Band HINTS FOR TEACHERS The stories of these works must be clearly understood by the class, so that they may feel the difference in the musical atmosphere, with which Wagner has surrounded each of these dramas. CHORUSES Choruses in Lesson XIII suggested. Lesson XVII The Rise of National Opera The rise of National Opera is contemporaneous with the founding of the National Schools of Music in Russia, Scandinavia, Bohemia, etc., in the middle of the nineteenth century. The Slavic nations have been those most interested in the development of opera. We find practically no operatic school in Scandinavia. In Russia a love for the opera has always been very strong, and Italian and French opera companies were ever popular. The first distinctly Russian opera was by Michael Glinka (1803-1857), who, by his great work, "A Life for the Czar," laid the foundation of Russian national music. In this work we find a splendid portrayal of both nationality and patriot- ism, although it follows the general plan of Italian Opera. His sec- ond opera, "Russian and Ludmilla, " although lacking in the strong national feeling of his first work, is, nevertheless, a much stronger dramatic work, but neither of Glinka's operas has ever won success outside of his native land. The same might be said of all the operatic works wmich have been written by Russian composers, with the excep- tion of Tschaikowsky, whose universal popularity has led to the pro- duction of several of his operas in Europe and America. Of these the greatest is undoubtedly "Eugene Onegin" (1879), although "Pique Dame" (1890) is also worthy of mention. Tschaikowsky favored the Italian School, and his operas show his love of the lyric The Opera stage, as portrayed by Mozart. Strangely enough the great dramatic strength of Tschaikowsky, felt in his orchestral works, is utterly lack- ing in his work for the stage. The Bohemian School has developed a more natural form of operatic expres- sion, for the masters of this school have been chiefly inspired by the old German form of "Singspiel." The first Bohe- mian opera was "The Bartered Bride" ("Prodana Nevesta"), with which Sme- tana laid the foundation of Bohemia's national school of music. Smetana wrote in all, eight operas, but the only one, which has achieved popularity, outside of Bohemia, is "The Bartered Bride." Here we have a Bohemian story with a Bohemian musical setting and Bohemian dances, and in a form which also reflects the national characteristics of the Bohemian people. Dvorak, although possessed, of greater talent than his master, seems to have had no vocation for the stage. His operas follow the style of Smetana closely, but do not show the great genius of their composer, as do his orchestral works. They are given but rarely out- side of Bohemia. ILLUSTRATIONS 35148 Overture ("The Bartered Bride") (Smetana) Pryor's Band 61136 "Pique Dame" (Tschaikowsky) Mmes. Michailowa and Tugarinoff HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review Lessons XXII and XXIII, Course II. The story of the "Bartered Bride" may be told, and, if possible, the following Bohe- mian records secured as illustrations: FRIEDRICH SMETANA 16205 Air — Jenik (" Prodana Nevesta ") 16208 Terzetto (" Prodana Nevesta") Smetana Smetana If, however, time and circumstances make this impossible, point out clearly to the class the national feeling to be noted in the over- ture to "The Bartered Bride," and the lyric Italian quality of bel canto, which is reflected in the duet from "Pique Dame." CHORUS Songs My Mother Taught Me (Dvorak). 215 The Opera Lesson XVIII Light Opera in Nineteenth Century We have found that Opera was divided by Marc Antonio Cesti, of the Venetian School, in the seventeenth century, into Opera Seria and Opera Buft'a ; the latter, being the name given for any opera, in which there occurred spoken dialogue. In France the form was known as Opera Com- ique; any work in which words were spoken, came under this general classification, whether the piece was of a humorous or tragic character. In Germany the term Singspiel was given to this form. These German works were almost always settings of popular Ger- man folk tales. In all three countries there were many works of a lighter calibre than those we have previously considered, and these operas are generally termed "Light Opera." The greatest composers who wrote in this form are : Germany: Gustav Lortzing (1801- / "Czar and Carpenter/' (1839). 1851) I "Undine," (1845). Otto Nicolai (1810-1849) . . ."Merry Wives of Windsor" (1849). Friedrich von Flotow (1812-1883) ' 'Martha," (1847) . Franz von Suppe (1820-/ "Fatinitza," (1876). 1893).. . 1 "Boccaccio," (1879). "Die Fledermaus," (1872). "The Merry War," (1887). "The Gypsy Baron," (1883). SIR ARTHUR SULLIVAN (1825- Johann Strauss 1899) France : Robert Planquette (1850- - ) Jacques Offenbach (1819- 1880) England. Michael Balfe (1808-1870) Sir Arthur Sullivan (1842- 1900) "Chimes of Normandy," (1877). "Tales of Hoffman," (1881). "The Bohemian Girl," (1843). "Pinafore," (1878). "Pirates of Penzance," (1880). "Patience," (1881). "Iolanthe," (1882). 216 The Opera Of these works, "Merry Wives of Windsor," "Martha," "Die Fledermaus, " "Tales of Hoffman" and "The Bohemian Girl" have still retained their popularity with the general public, and are fre- quently given at the Grand Opera Houses throughout the world. ILLUSTRATIONS 35270 Overture ("Merry Wives of Windsor") (Nicolai) New Symphony Orchestra, London 1(a) I Dreamt I Dwelt in Marble Halls (" The Bohemian Girl") (Balfe) Elizabeth Wheeler (b) Then You'll Remember Me (" The Bohemian Girl ") (Balfe) Harry Macdonough 89009 Mesta Ognor— Ah ! Those Tears ("Martha") (Flotow) Homer and Abott 87502 Barcarolle ("Tales of Hoffman") (Offenbach) Farrar and Scotti HINTS FOR TEACHERS Be sure that pupils correlate the dates of these composers to the course in History of Music. QUESTIONS What voices sang the second selection ? The third ? The fourth ? Which selections have we heard in the class before? CHORUSES Good-Night, "Martha" (Flotow). Last Rose of Summer (Flotow). Legend of the Bells, "Chimes of Normandy" (Planquette). Gypsy Chorus, "Bohemian Girl" (Balfe). The Heart Bowed Down, "Bohemian Girl" (Balfe). Pirates' Song, "Pirates of Penzance" (Sullivan) Lesson XIX Opera in Germany Since IVagner We found in our study of the History of Music (see Lesson XIX, Course II) that Wagner's ideas and theories have influenced the music which has been written since his time, in the instrumental schools, as well as in the purely operatic works. At the time of Wagner there were two excellent opera composers who were directly influenced by 217 The Opera both Wagner and Liszt; these men were Peter Cornelius (1824-1874), whose "Barber of Bagdad," produced in 1858, shows many of Wag- ner's ideas; and Hermann Goetz (1840-1876), whose best opera is a musical setting of Shakespeare's "Taming of the Shrew.'' Carl Goldmark (1830- ) has given us three excellent operas, reflective of the Wagnerian principles. "The Queen of Sheba" (1875) was his first work and was received with tremendous enthusi- asm. "Merlin" (1888) has never been as popular; but "The Cricket on the Hearth" (1896), a setting of Dickens' story, is filled with the simple national charm of the German Singspiel, and is entitled to its popular place in the modern opera repertoire. Engelbert Humperdinck (1854) sprang into immortal fame with his first opera, "Hansel and Gretel. " This charming use of the old folk tale, set in a modern version of the Singspiel, has been the most popular German opera since Wagner. In 1910, the latest work by Humperdinck, "Die Koenigskinder, " was produced in New York, and this bids fair to rival "Hansel and Gretel" in the public's affec- tion. Humperdinck 's two operas are the best use of the folk spirit which has come into modern German music. The greatest genius of modern German opera is the remarkable Richard Strauss (1864- ), who has carried the ideas of Wagner and Liszt to a dangerous extreme. Strauss has written in all forms, but his remarkable dramatic gift of musical characterization, is almost as strongly felt in his instrumental compositions as in his operas. His first opera, "Guntram" (1894), was not remarkable, but in "Feuersnoth" (1901) he showed his true greatness, by his use of an old folk tale, in a modern version of the Singspiel. In 1905, the artistic world eagerly welcomed his masterpiece, the setting of Oscar Wilde 's ' ' Salome. ' ' Over this remarkable work bitter war has raged ; but the fact remains, that no such character drawing in music, has ever been conceived, as that which Strauss has employed in this marvelous music drama. With "Electra" he carried his theories still farther, and we find that the music of the orchestra, and that sung by the singers, is worked out in an almost barbarous cacophony. In his next work Strauss has assumed the naive grace of Mozart, and has given us a comic opera, entitled ' ' The Rose Cavalier ' ' ; but even here his contra- puntal strength and marvelous orchestration places this work in a class by itself. 218 The Opera Other composers of opera in Germany today are: Eugene d 'Albert (1864), "Tiefland." Max Shillings (1868), "Ingewelde." Siegfried Wagner (1869), "Die Barenhauter. " ILLUSTRATIONS 31853 Prelude (" Hansel and Gretel") (Humperdinck) Pryor's Band 64115 Magic Tones (" Queen of Sheba ") (Goldmark) Leo Slezak 64164 The Old Witch (" Hansel and Gretel ") (Humperdinck) Otto Goritz 64184 Thou Innocent One (" Koenigskinder ") (Humperdinck) Otto Goritz HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review with your class Lesson XXV, Course II ; also Lesson XXX, Course III. Impress upon them, the great importance of the orches- tra, since the time of Wagner. Special time should be taken to accent the greatness of Richard Strauss, who is the direct musical descendant of Wagner and Liszt. QUESTIONS Which voice did you hear in the second selection? The third? The fourth? What quality of tenor in the second? Which aria is the greatest from a dramatic point of view? Which is the most dramatic ? Which tells a story ? CHORUSES As choruses, illustrative of this period, are difficult to obtain, a review is suggested. Lesson XX The Early Verdi Giuseppe Verdi (1813-1901) was born the same year as the great Richard Wagner, and he lived to see the rise of Romanticism ; the triumph of the Wagner Music Drama; and the establishment of the Modern Schools. Verdi was the last and greatest of the old school of Italian Opera composers, and the founder of the modern school of Italy. We shall divide his works into three periods : 219 The Opera First Period. — Simple melodic charm. "I Lombardi," (1843). "Ernani," (1844). (Story taken from Victor Hugo's melo- drama). Second Period. — Elaborate dramatic effects in vocal and orchestral forces. "Rigoletto," (1851), from Victor Hugo's " Le Roi s'amuse." "II Trovatore," (1853). Extreme melodrama. "La Traviata," (1853). Dumas' "Camille." "The Sicilian Vespers," (1855). Historical. "The Masked Ball," (1861). Scene laid in New England. "Don Carlos," (1867). Historical. Third Period. — Influence of Wagner. "Aida," (1871). Egyptian subject. "Otello," (1887). Shakespeare's Tragedy. "Falstaff," (1893). Shakespeare's Comedy, "Merry Wives of Windsor." Manzoni Requiem Mass, (1874). In this lesson we shall consider the first two periods, which in reality bring us the culmination of the old Italian School. Verdi 's first success as an opera composer was with ' ' I Lombardi ' ' (1843) and "Ernani" (1844), and as his music was now in great demand, we find a new opera appearing almost every year. Of course, many of these were failures, but with the performance of ' ' Rigoletto ' ' in 1851, Verdi became universally recognized as the greatest Italian master of the day. From this time the simple melodies, which had satisfied the composer for his early operas, became more intensely dramatic, and greater harmonic variety was employed. Verdi pos- sessed a wealth of melody, and a rare gift for passionate expression of tragedy and melodrama. Italy was at this time undergoing great political changes, and the masculine vigor of Verdi's melodies, seemed to arouse the patriot- ism of the Italians, to such an extent, that in a certain sense, we may look upon Verdi as the founder of a National School of Opera. Be- fore the performance of "Ernani" in 1844, the police forced Verdi to make certain changes in the score lest it should provoke an insur- rection. Through all of Verdi's works of the second period, is still to be found the old-fashioned bel canto claiming chief consideration, but with "Rigoletto" a new force seems to enter Verdi's operas. "Rigo- 220 The Opera letto's" great monologue is a simple piece of pure declamation, which up to that time had been unheard of in Italy. The whole of the last act discloses to us a Verdi which we do not again find until "Aida." In "II Trovatore" Verdi allows the melodrama to run wild, but it does not interfere too seriously with the arias and concerted pieces, in fact, one of the best duets in the work occurs at a dramatic moment when it is so obviously ridiculous that any one should stop to sing, that the great musical beauty of the number is practically ruined. In "La Traviata" Verdi shows once more a glimpse of his later genius. The characterization of his music in this work, would be remarkable, had it not been necessary for him to sacrifice this to the prima donna, who wished to display her vocal attainments as Camille. The "Sicilian Vespers" is based on a historical event of such character that it becomes practically a national opera. The work received but scant success. "The Masked Ball" (1861) was a popular favorite for many years. The scene is laid in New England. "Don Carlos" (1867) is a setting of a Spanish episode of Court life. There are scenes here which foreshadow the coming greatness of Verdi, but conventional usage frequently spoils them. ILLUSTRATIONS IO sommo Carlo (" Ernani ") (Verdi) Grisi, Sangiorgi, Cigada and Chorus Ferma, crudele ("Ernani") (Verdi) Bernacchi, Colazza and De Luna 92041 Monologue (" Rigoletto") (Verdi) Titta Ruffo 87017 La donna e mobile ("Rigoletto") (Verdi) Enrico Caruso 89018 Ai nostri monti (" II Trovatore ") (Verdi) Homer and Caruso 88018 Ah, fors' e Iui (" La Traviata ") (Verdi) Mme. Sembrich HINTS FOR TEACHERS If it seems feasible, practically all, or any of these operas can be given. It might be a possibility for the class to present as a special entertainment, one of these operas; different members of the class telling the story and describing the music. These illustrations have been chosen to show the three points mentioned in the lesson. Enough of the story of each opera should be told, so that the class will understand where each selection occurs. Class should be reminded of the political condition of Italy at this time. 221 The Opera QUESTIONS What voices sang the first number? The second? The fifth? What voice is heard in the third? The sixth? The last? Which selection belongs to old school of bel canto? Which is dramatic? Lesson XXI The Late Verdi With his great opera of "Aida," Verdi's true dramatic greatness stands revealed. As this work was written for the opening of the Grand Opera House in Cairo, Verdi chose an Egyptian subject, and this seemed to give him an inspiration to depart from the customary operatic model. Although the score is absolutely Italian in melodic feeling, it must be con- ceded that Verdi was greatly influenced by the Wagner music drama when he con- ceived "Aida." He here uses the orches- tra with a proportion and balance in rela- tion to the singers, which is not found in his earlier works. He also introduces local color by the use of a few real Oriental airs, but throughout the work there is still the wonderful charm of the best of Italian melody. It was sixteen years before his next opera appeared, yet "Otello" is considered by musicians to be Verdi's masterpiece. An excellent condensation of Shakespeare's tragedy was furnished Verdi for his libretto, by the musician, Boito, who also showed his dramatic power in several scenes, which are his own conception. With "Otello" Verdi shook off all the shackles of conventionality, but still kept his wonderful melodic charm. It is with this work, that Verdi openly avows the use of motives, and displays great skill in the working out of these themes in the orchestra. The composer was in his eightieth year when he wrote his last opera, "Falstaff," but the work is filled with the spirit of youthful GIUSEPPE VERDI The Opera gaiety. This opera is also based on a Shakespearean adaptation made by Boito, the music becoming a definite part of the action, in real Wagnerian manner. The part writing is very complicated in many instances, but Verdi also has given us a rare and imaginative beauty, which has never been equaled in any of his works. ILLUSTRATIONS 35265 Triumphal March ("Ai'da") Vessella's Band 88127 Celeste Ai'da ("Ai'da") Enrico Caruso 89028 Fatal Stone ("Ai'da") Mme. Gadski and Caruso 88214 Willow Song ("Otello") Mme. Alda 88030 Credo ("Otello") Antonio Scotti HINTS FOR TEACHERS One entire opera may be presented if desired. The stories of "Aida" and "Otello" should be briefly sketched, so class will under- stand where these selections occur. Note the duet in "Ai'da" as being a concerted finale, yet having direct dramatic thought. QUESTIONS Which voice sings the first selection? The second? The third? The fourth? What quality of soprano is the second? In the third? Which number is lyric? Which bel canto? Which dramatic? Lesson XXII Opera in Italy Since Verdi The composers in Italy since Verdi are: Arrigo Bo'i'to "Mefistofele," (1S6S). Amilcare Ponchielli (1834- 1886) "La Gioconda," (1876) Nicola Spinelli (1865) "A Basso Porto." [ "I Pagliacci," (1S92). RuggieroLeoncavallo(1858) "La Boheme," (1S97). Pietro Mascagni (1863) Maia," (1910). "Cavalleria Rusticana," (1890) ! "Iris," (1898). m "Ysobel" (1912). 223 The Opera Giacomo Puccini (1858) Ermanno Wolf-Ferrari . "Le Villi," (1884). "Manon," "La Boheme," (1896). "La Tosca," (1900). "Mme. Butterfly," (1904) "Girl of the Golden West," (1910). "Le Donne Curiose." "The Secret of Suzanne," (1910). "The Jewels of the Madonna," (1911). . We shall take a closer study of Puccini's music in Lesson XXIII, and "Opera Composers of Italy To-day" will be considered in Lesson XXIV. The direct followers of Verdi were more or less overshadowed by the towering genius of their greater Italian master. It is a strange thing that with the exception of Puccini and Wolf-Ferrari, most of the Italian composers are known to fame as composers of only one great work. Arrigo Boi'to is the composer of but one opera, " Mefistofele, " yet in this work he has shown himself to be a master of the Wagnerian X>rinciples. In this adaptation of "Faust," as an Italian opera, it must be conceded that Boi'to has more successfully reproduced the atmosphere of Goethe than any other opera composer who has been inspired by this work. Boi'to 's dramatic gifts were also an aid to Verdi, for it was Boi'to who provided the librettos for both "Otello" and "FalstaflV' Amilcare Ponchielli is known by his "Gioconda," a work based on Victor Hugo's "Angelo, the Tyrant of Padua." There is much in "Gioconda" which reflects the influence of both "Ai'da" and "Mefis- tofele." Ponchielli was possessed of great dramatic gifts, but he also understood the strength of pure melody. Nicola Spinelli in his "A Basso Porto" gives us a picture of the darkest side of life in Naples. It is the first great Italian opera to deal with every-day life, and although the subject, as it here is used, is an unpleasant one, it is a significant fact that in our modern music we find a decided tendency toward the picturing of life as we see it. One must acknowledge this as one of the results of national expression. 224 The Opera ILLUSTRATIONS 74210 Son lo Spirito (I am the Spirit) (" Mefistofele ") (Boi'to) Marcel Journet 87067 Folletto, Folletto (Sprites of Hades) de Tura-Mansueto 85104 Voce di donna (Angelic Voice) (" La Gioconda ") (Ponchielli) Louise Homer 64070 Cielo e mar (Heaven and Ocean) (" La Gioconda ") Florencio Constantino 70070 Dance of the Hours (" La Gioconda") Victor Herbert's Orchestra HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review with the class the manner in which "Faust" has been used by other composers. Briefly sketch the story of "Gioconda." QUESTIONS Which voices sang the first selection? The second? The third? The last? Which was dramatic? Which was bel canto? Was the dramatic effect aided by the orchestration in the second? How? CHORUSES It is suggested that the choral work for the remainder of this year be devoted to one of the cantatas or operettas listed in Course III, page 135. Lesson XXIII Gi acorn o Puccini The greatest, and at the same time, the most popular composer in Italy, since Verdi, is Giacomo Puccini, whose works have been suc- cessful throughout the musical world. Puccini's first opera, "Le Villi," appeared in 1884. The strange subject was filled with the imaginative power of a genius; and the orchestration, so descriptive of the weird legend, attracted the attention of the musical world to this j r oung composer, although the work was not, in any sense, a success. Puccini's next work, "Edgar,'' was a flat failure, but in his set- ting of "Man on Lescaut" he shows his true worth, although the Italian version of the story has never been as successful as that of the gifted Frenchman, Jules Massenet. It was with "La Boheme" in 225 The Opera 1896 that Puccini achieved his first great triumph, for this setting of Murger's famous novel will ever remain a masterpiece. Puccini has here compelled his Italian genius to produce a music drama on Wagnerian principles, which at the same time depicts the fanciful gay charm of French life. With "La Tosca," a condensation of Sar- dou's drama, Puccini scored another great success. This melodrama demands little for its success, from the musical setting, yet there are many pas- sages in "Tosca," which serve to show Puccini's lyrical gifts. When "Madame Butterfly," based on Luther Long's Japanese story, was first produced in Italy (1894) it was hissed, but it won universal recog- nition throughout Europe and America, and is to-day, ranked with "Boheme" and "Tosca." Here Puccini's gift of emotional strength is given ample power of expression. In his last work, "The Girl of the Golden West," a setting of Belaseo's American play, Puccini has again chosen a melodrama, and his music becomes but an incidental background to the spirited action of this drama. Many years ago the great Verdi named Puccini as his rightful successor, and the world has certainly justified Verdi's choice. ILLUSTRATIONS GIACOMO PUCCINI 64085 55020 88122 88010 88113 89008 "LA BOHEME" Musetta Waltz Duet "C'e Rodolfo" (Where is Rudolph) Quartet — Addio (Farewell, Sweet Love) Sanipoli, Passari, Ciccolini and Badini "TOSCA" Cantabile Scarpia (Venal, My Enemies Call Me) Vissi d'arte (Love and Music) "MADAME BUTTERFLY" Un bel dl vedremo (Some Day He'll Come) Tutti i fior (Duet of the Flowers) Mmes Gina Viafora Boccolini and Badini Antonio Scotti Mme. Eames Mme. Farrar Farrar and Homer HINTS FOR TEACHERS This program is planned for a special opera day. The stories of these operas should be briefly sketched so that pupils will know the relation of these numbers to the dramatic context. 226 The Opera QUESTIONS What voices did you hear in the first selection? The second? The third? The fourth? The fifth? The last? Which was the most dramatic selection? Which the most lyric? Which was the best example of bel canto? In which did you feel the influence of Wasrner? Lesson XXIV Italian Composers Today All the greatest Italian Opera composers of to-day reflect the combination of the Italian bel canto with the principles of the Wag- nerian Music Drama. Although Puccini is the most prolific composer of Italy, we find that Leoncavallo in "I Pagliacci," and Mascagni in "Cavalleria Rusticana," have won universal recognition. Pietro Mascagni (1863) won his first fame as an opera composer with his "Cav- alleria Rusticana," produced in 1890. The success of this work has been phenomenal. The story is a simple Sicilian tale, which Mascagni has set to vigorous music, oft- times coarse, but always melodious. The over-praise of "Cavalleria" had a serious effect on Mascagni 's later works, for he has not again equaled the strength of his first opera. Ruggiero Leoncavallo (1858), although older in years than Mas- cagni, followed the lead of the composer of "Cavalleria" in the writ- ing of "I Pagliacci," which is also a setting of a simple Italian tale. of every-day life. This is but a short opera, yet it is the only one of Leoncavallo's works which has scored a genuine success. Leon- cavallo is too theatrical and sensational in his art to be considered as a remarkable genius. His music is reminiscent of Wagner, Meyer- beer and Verdi, yet his command of orchestral forces, gives an im- passioned dramatic strength to his works. Leoncavallo writes all his own librettos. The greatest genius in opera to-day is the young Ermanno Wolf- RUGGIERO LEONCAVALLO 227 The Opera Ferrari (1876), whose works have been received with such great en- thusiasm in Europe and America in the past five years. Wolf-Ferrari is the son of a German Hebrew father and an Italian mother. He was trained in the strictest rules of counterpoint of Josef Rheinberger, of Munich, then went to Italy, where he spent several years under the guidance of Verdi. The result is a German foundation of com- position and orchestration, combined with the Italian melody, giving its expression in the mould of the Wagnerian music drama. Wolf-Ferrari, in "Le Donne Curiose, " a setting of Goldoni's com- edy, and in "The Secret of Suzanne," a little one- act comedy, has displayed a charm and grace which are reminiscent of Mozart. "The Jewels of the Madonna," which was given its Italian premiere, pieteo mascagni under the direction of the composer, by the Chicago Opera Company, in January, 1912, is one of the greatest works which has been produced in the opera since Wagner. A sordid, unpleasant tale of Neapolitan every-day life is the theme, but Wolf-Ferrari's remarkable dramatic sense (the composer writes his own librettos) has given a perfect picture of Naples to-day. Wolf -Ferrari 's use of the Neapolitan folk melodies is masterly. No composer since Dvorak has caught the essence of the folk spirit as does the composer of this opera. ILLUSTRATIONS 87072 Siciliana (Thy Lips Like Crimson Berries) (" Cavalleria Rusticana") (Mascagni) Enrico Caruso 88029 Prologo (" I Pagliacci ") (Leoncavallo) Antonio Scotti 35270 Intermezzo ("The Jewels of the Madonna ") (Wolf-Ferrari) Victor Concert Orchestra 89057 Duet, II dolce Idillio (Dost Thou Remember) ("USegreto di Susanna") (Wolf-Ferrari) Mme. Farrar and Amato HINTS FOR TEACHERS For a special opera day, either "Cavalleria Rusticana" or "I Pagliacci" are possible, as the stories may be easily readapted for school use, and all the music is arranged. Make a point of the man- ner in which both Mascagni and Leoncavallo introduce their operas with the "Siciliana" and "Prologo." The stories of both the Wolf- Ferrari operas should be sketched. 228 The Opera QUESTIONS What voices do you hear in the first selection? The second? The fourth? Which is lyric? Which dramatic? Which is the best example of bel canto? Of what composer's style is Wolf-Ferrari reminiscent? Where do we find another great example of the use of the Intermezzo, in Italian Opera? L esson XXV Gounod As we have already observed, the opera in France, up to the mid- dle of the nineteenth century, had been almost entirely influenced by either Italian or German composers. Yet the Modern French Opera School is one of the strongest forces in the development of the music drama since Wagner. The first great French genius of the modern schools was Charles Gounod (1818- 1893), who was trained in the school of Meyerbeer, but who was also strongly influ- enced, first by the purity and serenity of Mozart, later by the strength of Wagner. Gounod's first opera, "Sapho" (1851), was never really successful, but in his set- ting of Moliere's comedy "Le Medecin Malgre Lui," he scored an immediate popu- larity. It was not until 1859 that Gounod's reputation was absolutely established, with the production of his masterpiece, "Faust.'' No later work of Gounod's has ever reached the heights of dramatic musical beauty, which we find in his setting of Goethe's tragedy. "Philemon et Baucis," his next work, was built on the lines of the Opera Comique ; with ' ' La Reine de Saba ' ' he returned to the Grand Opera style once again; but neither in this work, nor in "Mireille," did he achieve the popularity of "Faust." In 1869 his "Romeo et Juliette" was given to the world. This work is regarded, as ranking next to "Faust" in the catalogue of Gounod's works, but there are CHARLES GOUNOD 229 The Opera many critics, who. although acknowledging the beauties of Gounod's oilier works, claim immortality only for "Faust." " Faust'' has certainly had a more direct influence on Gounod's followers than any other. We notice this in the masterpiece of Ambroise Thomas (1811-1896), "Mignon." In "Mignon" we have a graceful and charming setting of Goethe's "Wilhelm Meister." "Hamlet," also by Thomas, has met with ;i well-deserved success. ILLUSTRATIONS " FAUST " The entire opera, if possible; at any rate give the best-known selections, which will serve to make the drama seem a complete whole (See Victor Catalogue and Victor Book of the Opera.) HINTS FOR TEACHERS In giving "Faust" by Gounod, review the Faust legend as we find it used in music. The legend of the redeeming power of woman's love, is found in all folk legends. On the sea it becomes "The Flying Dutchman " ; in the South ' ' Don Juan " ; in the mountains ' ' Man- fred"; in the forest towns "The Free-shooter"; in the scholastic towns "Doctor Faustus. " It is a strange fact that our best musical settings of Goethe 's works have been made by Frenchmen. Lesson XXVI Opera in France Since IVagnei — Bizet The real founder of Modern French Opera Comique was Daniel Auber (1782-1871), whose long life enabled him to see the rise of the French School of Opera, the Reforms of Wagner and the dawn of Modern Music. Auber is noted for his operas of the lighter style, the two best known being "Fra Diavolo" and "Masaniello. " Auber had many imitators, chief among them being Adolphe Adam (1803-1856), whose "Chalet" and "Postilion de Longjumeau" are both still given; and Felicien David (1810-1876), who was the first Frenchman to bring into music, Oriental color, as he chose for all his operas Oriental sub- jects. His best work was "Le Desert." 230 The Opera The greatest genius of this type of opera was Georges Bizet (1838-1875). With Bizet the influence of Wagner is more keenly Pelt than in the works of any other French composer. Bizet's genius is first shown in two Oriental works modeled after David, and employing the ideas of Wagner. These are ' ' The Pearl Fishers" and "Djamileh," which, al- though Oriental and charming, seem scarcely worthy to rank with Bizet's masterpiece, "Carmen." It seems hard to realize to-day that this great work was received with such coldness, when it was produced in 1875, that Bizet died shortly after it performance, a broken- hearted man. The popularity of "Car- men" has been phenomenal, but it is rightly deserved, for in no modern work has the true dramatic depth of tragedy been more fittingly set to music, than in this remarkable picture of Spanish life and character. "Carmen" may rightly be considered national opera, for, although the work of a French composer, the spirit of the Spanish folk has been reflected in every measure of this music. There are three other opera composers of this period who must be briefly considered : Ernest Reyer (1823-1909) uses the same Niebelungen legends in his "Sigurd" which Wagner uses in "The Rin^. " Leo Delibes (1836-1891) ; his greatest work is the Indian opera of "Lakme." Has written many charming ballets. Edouard Lalo (1823-1892), a composer of charming grace. Greatest work is " Le Roi d 'Ys. ' ' GEORGES BIZET ILLUSTRATIONS All of "Carmen" that is possible. (See Victor Catalogue.) HINTS FOR TEACHERS In presenting "Carmen" accent the fact that the opera of today reflects life as it is found in every-day reality. Our stage, our liter- 231 The Opera ature and our art are either realistic or impressionistic in character. "Carmen" is a most remarkable example of stage realism. Accent also the folk spirit found in Modern Music. Lesson XXVII Opera in France Since Wagner — Massenet The most prolific opera writer of the present day, was Jules Massenet (1842-1912), of the French School. Massenet graduated from the Conservatoire, winning the Grand Prix de Rome, and after his return from Italy, became a professor at the Conservatoire, and also a Director at the Opera Comique. Massenet's operas are classed as lyric dramas, and follow the general idea of Gounod, from whom he has inherited a sensuous melodic gift, which is ever the great charm in his works. Massenet, has also proved himself susceptible to the in- fluence of Wagner, although even in those operas, where the Wagnerian system of guiding themes is most apparent, one ever feels the distinct influence of the French School. His works have had a tremendous vogue in Paris, England and America, in jules massenet the past decade. Massenet has used many subjects from all schools and lands, as the dramatic foundations for his works. His first opera was "Le Roi de Lahore," which was pro- duced in 1877. "Herodiade," in 1881, contains some of the best music Massenet has ever written, though the spectacle of Salome singing a love duet with John the Baptist, can hardly be considered as dra- matically fitting. "Manon" (1884) is one of Massenet's most sucessful works, for this delicate drama is admirably suited to his style. "Le Cid" and "Le Mage" were regarded as failures, but "Esclarmonde" (1889) marks an important stage in Massenet's career, as his use of the Wag- nerian principles now becomes clearly apparent. For his next work Massenet uses a German text, Goethe's 232 The Opera "Werther," inspiring him with a musical setting considered by many musicians to be his best. "Thais" and "La Navarraise" were both produced in 1894 and have proved to be remarkably popular, though hardly to be ranked with Massenet's best works. The sentimental quasi-religious appeal of ' ' Thai's ' ' has proved to be a strong attraction to the general public, though its superficialities are most apparent to the serious musician. "Sapho" (1897), "Cinderella" (1899), and "Griselidis" (1901), are all works of light calibre, but in 1902 Masse- net revealed an almost forgotten genius in "Le Jongleur de Notre Dame," which is a musical setting of an old mediaeval legendary story, that is sincere, simple and beautiful in its direct appeal. In ]890 "Don Quichotte" made a successful debut. Massenet's last work, "Roma," was recently presented in Europe and has won great success. ILLUSTRATIONS 74123 Legend of the Sagebush ("Jongleur de Notre Dame ") (Massenet) Marcel Journet 74135 Meditation ("Thai's") (Massenet) Maud Powell 88153 Aria — " Fleeting Vision" (" Herodiade ") (Massenet) Emilio de Gorgoza HINTS FOR STUDY The teacher should be familiar with the stories of "Jongleur," "Thai's" and "Herodiade." Class should be given the bare outline of "Thai's" and "Herodiade," but the complete story of "Jongleur" is an excellent one for use in the school, as it is such a good example of mediaeval musical life. As this selection is taken from an old French legend, and the music is from an old air, it is an excellent illustration of the adaptation of national expression by our modern composers. QUESTIONS Who were the Jongleurs? When did they live? Can one con- sider "Herodiade" a sacred opera? Why not? Where does the "Meditation" occur in "Thai's"? For what dramatic effect is it employed? AVhat violin effects do you observe in this selection? Lesson XXVIII Opera in France Today — // The French music of to-day reflects the phase of modern French literature and art, which we know as Impressionism. One of the best critics of the time speaks of these composers as "writing the music of to-morrow. " It is certainly the most important music of to-day. 233 The Opera Vincent D'Indy (1851- ), a fol- lower of the school of Cesar Franck, is the most avowed Wagnerian of this group. His "Fervaal" (1897) was clearly modeled after the Wagnerian pattern, but his later works have shown a decided leaning toward the Impressionistic School. Gustave Charpentier (I860- ) struck a new note in the French Opera, when his "Louise" was first heard in 1900. This work, which is the story of an every-day working girl in Paris, is a marvelous pic- ture of the seamy side of the Bohemian life certain sense this is a VINCENT DINDY in Paris to-day. In a remarkable phase of national expression. Claude Debussy (1862- ) is the particular and individual genius on whom the eyes of the musical world are at present directed. Debussy has returned to the old Greek modes for his melodic inspiration, and his music is, as one writer says, ' ' a fluid impressionism. ' ' In "L 'Enfant Prodigue," his first opera, he hinted at his new forms, but with ' ' Pelleas et Melisande ' ' he has given us a marvelous example of the mys- tery of the poet Maeterlinck, reflected in his musical setting. In his last work, "St. Sebas- tian" (1911), Debussy ideas still further CLAUDE DEBUSSY ias carried his Here the lines are declaimed, without musical accompaniment, the music being entirely symphonic in char- acter, and reflecting the action of the piece. We are too near to the music of Debussy to see his works in their proper perspective; only time will tell if this is to be the lasting form of opera in the future. A direct follower of Debussy is Paul Dukas, whose greatest operatic work is his setting of Maeterlinck's "Ariane et Barbe Bleue." GUSTAVE CHARPENTIER The Opera ILLUSTRATIONS 70085 Depuis le jour (Ever Since the Day) ("Louise") (Charpentier) Florence Hinkle 88281 Air de Lia (" L'Enfant Prodigue ") (Debussy) Jeanne Gerville-Reache HINTS FOR TEACHERS Review Lesson XXVII, Course II, and Lesson XXX, Course III. Speak at length on the modern impressionistic school of French liter- ature and art. Review with class the influence of literature and art on the music of France since the Revolution. Lesson XXIX Modern Oratorio We found that all oratorios have been more or less influenced by the opera ever since the birth of the two forms. In the modern schools we shall find that this influence is most keenly apparent in the French and Italian Schools, for the oratorios, which have come from Germany and England in the modern day, are more truly religious in character. Verdi's great Requiem Mass was written for Manzoni, the Italian patriot, and while reflecting the style of the composer, it is a great advance in religious feeling on the religious works of Italy at the time of Rossini. To-day in Italy the Pope has ordered, the return to the Gregorian Chant, and the influence of this truly religious reforma- tion in music, is strongly felt in the masses of Don Lorenzo Perosi (1872), who has united the style of Palestrina with modern dramatic expression. In France. Charles Gounod, wrote three oratorios, which are reflective of the same style as his operas. These works are "Messe Solennelle" (1850), "Redemption" (1883), "Mors et Vita." Saint- Saens' Biblical opera, "Samson et Dalila," is frequently presented on the concert stage as an oratorio. "The Seven Last Words of Christ," by Theodore Dubois (1837), is another excellent example of the French style. But the greatest French work in this form is unquestionably "The Beatitudes," by Cesar Franek. who also wrote two other ora- torios, entitled "Ruth" and "Redemption." 235 The Opera In the German School our greatest oratorio is the "German Requiem" of Johannes Brahms, which is regarded as the greatest choral work of modern days. Max Bruch (1838). of the German school, has written two excel- lent cantatas, entitled " Frith jof" and "Fair Ellen." Of the younger German composers. Georg Schumann has given us recently a remarkable oratorio based on the story of "Ruth." Antonin Dvorak left three remarkable choral works, "Stabat Mater"; "St. Lud- nilla"; and "Requiem Mass," which are often given. Grieg's cantata. "Olaf Trygvason," is an example of national expression. The greatest modern oratorios of the school of Handel are the three great works max bruch j )y Edward Elgar. of England: "Caracta- cus"; "The Apostles"; and "The Dream of Gerontius. " ILLUSTRATIONS 35075 Unfold Ye Portals ("The Redemption") (Gounod) Trinity Choir 87087 Pause My Brothers (" Samson et Dalila ") Charles Dalmores 88199 My Heart at Thy Sweet Voice ("Samson et Dalila") Mme. Homer 17180 Chorus (" Samson et Dalila ") (Spring Flowers) Chorus of Women HINTS FOR TEACHERS Make a strong point of the difference between sacred and secular music. This is a good time to review the influence one has had on the other, since the beginning of musical history. The selections from "Samson et Dalila" are chosen especially to show that, in the same work, we may find religious feeling, and purely operatic art. Be sure and have class recall the choruses they have had in school from all these works. In the secular ? Why ? QUESTIONS Samson et Dalila" records, which is religious? Which 236 The Opera L esson XXX Opera in America It has been said that the Americans of the present day are the greatest patrons of opera in the world. It is certainly true that the greatest singers of the world are receiving their largest fees to appear before American audiences, while the eyes of all the operatic composers of Europe are looking toward America as the land certain to give them fame and fortune, with the production of any new good work. As a further proof of this it will be easy to recall that several of the greatest modern operas have been given their pre- mieres on the American opera stage dur- ing the past two seasons, and that their composers have come to America to per- sonally superintend the production. These works are : VICTOR HERBERT The Girl of the Golden West," Puccini; ' ' Koenigskinder, ' ' Humperdinck ; "The Jewels of the Madonna," Wolf- Ferrari. American singers have been popular for many years on the opera stages of Europe, and it may be said that the greatest successes of recent years in both the Paris and Berlin Opera Houses have been won by American singers. Our great Metropolitan Opera Company has done much for the good of opera, but with the establishment of the splendid companies in Boston, Chicago and Philadelphia, still greater results will be attained. All of these great companies are doing their utmost, not only to aid the American singer to obtain a hearing, but also to help the Ameri- can composer to secure a production of his works in his native land. The interest in Victor Herbert's "Natoma"; "The Pipe of De- sire" and "The Sacrifice." bv Frederick Converse; and the Metro- HORATIO PARKER 237 The Ope r a politan prize opera, "Mona," by Horatio Parker; are all hopeful signs that the American public is eager and anxious to welcome the good works by native composers. Much is also being done for the betterment of opera in the smaller cities by the excellent traveling organizations, now presenting English versions of the greatest operatic masterpieces. The greatest musicians of the world agree that within the next decade an American School of Opera will be an accomplished reality. ILLUSTRATIONS 70049 Natoma — Dagger Dance, Act II Victor Herbert's Orchestra 74295 Natoma — Paul's Address, Act II (Herbert) John McCormack 31864 Natoma Selection (Victor Herbert) Arthur Pryor's Band 60072 Natoma — Serenade (When the Sunlight Dies) Reinald Werrenrath 74274 Natoma— Spring Song (I List the Trill of Golden Throat) (Act II) (Personally directed by Victor Herbert) Alma Gluck ILLUSTRATIONS FOR REVIEW Give the composer, his period, nationality, school, and briefly state what type of music is found in this selection, and what voices are heard : Benediction of Swords, "Huguenots." Largo al Factotum, "Barber of Seville." Habanera, "Carmen." Wotan's Farewell, "The Valkyrie." La Donna e mobile, "Rigoletto. " Hexenritt, "Hansel and Gretel." Duet of Flowers, "Madame Butterfly." Briinnhilde's Battle Cry, "The Valkyrie." Comfort Ye My People. "The Messiah." If With All Your Hearts, "Elijah." My Heart at Thy Sweet Voice, "Samson and Delilah." Prize Song, "Meistersinger. " Sextet, "Lucia." Ah fors' e lui. "Traviata." Cujus Animam. "Stabat Mater." Toreador Song. "Carmen." Jewel Song. "Faust." Invocation, "Magic Flute." I Have Lost My Eurydice, "Orpheus and Eurydice." Largo, "Xerxes." The Fatal Stone, "Ai'da." 238 Analyses Hints for Teachers These short analyses are only guides for further study. They are not in any sense complete. We have given the translations of the principal arias, but not those sung in English, or where the words are well known. These numbers are arranged in the alpha- betical order of the composers. The new "Victor Book of the Opera," published by the Victor Company, will be of the greatest aid to the teacher in presenting all operatic numbers. 17190 The Lass With the Delicate Air Dr. Arne This charming old English song belongs to the eighteenth cen- tury, as Dr. Thomas Arne lived from 1710 to 1778. Dr. Arne was not only a fine performer on the violin and spinet, but he also con- ducted both choruses and orchestras, and in his day was regarded as the greatest English composer since Henry Purcell. His music all reflects tbe over elaborated style of his period. [Lesson XXIX, Course I.] 64132 Gavotte in E Major Bach The Gavotte is an old French dance, said to have originated in the Province of Dauphine, Le Pays du Gap, from whence it takes its name, Gavotte, as the people in that locality are called the Gavots. It is distinguished from some of the dances of the day, in that the dancers lifted their feet instead of shuffling them. This dance be- came very popular in French court life during the last part of the seventeenth century. It follows in form the outline of the dance, contrasting dance (or trio), and return to the original dance. [Les- son IX, Course II.] 81045 Ave Maria Bach-Gounod Bach's beautiful setting of this great religious text was re-written in its present form by Gounod. The French composer retained all tbe religious simplicity of Bach's original version. This aria is sung in Latin, and I lie obbligato to the soprano voice, is played by the violin. [Lesson IX, Course II.] 239 Analyses 17184 Bourree from Violoncello Suite III Bach This charming little use of the old dance form, is taken from one of Bach's suites for violoncello. The Bourree was a favorite dance with Bach, and we find him making frequent use of this dance form. This dance was of great strength and virility, was in 4-4 time and followed the customary pattern of dance, trio dance. [Lesson IX, Course II; Lesson XV, Course III.] 16398 Then You'll Remember Me (2) I Dreamt I Dwelt In Marble Halls ("The Bohemian Girl") Balfe Michael Balfe (1808-1870) will always be remembered as the composer of the ever popular "Bohemian Girl," which was first produced in 1843 at the Drury Lane Theatre, London. The story of the beautiful Arline, who is stolen from the home of her father, Count Arnheim, and is brought up by the gypsies, is so familiar that it need not here be repeated. "Then You'll Remember Me" is sung by Thaddeus, the faithful friend and later, lover of Arline. "I Dreamt I Dwelt" is Arline 's song in the second act as she tells Thaddeus of her dream. (As both of these numbers are sung in English, it is not necessary to here quote the words.) [Lesson XVIII, Course IV.] 74109 Come Into the Garden Maud Balfe Michael Balfe (1808-1870) was an Irish composer, whose most popular work was his opera "The Bohemian Girl." This charming setting of Tennyson's lovely poem has met with great favor as a concert selection. It is an excellent example of poetic thought. [Les- son V, Course I; Lesson XXVIII, Course II.] 17106 Voice of the Western Wind Barnby Sir Joseph Barnby (1831-1896) was a popular English organist and composer, who is known chiefly by his simple beautiful songs. "Sweet and Low" is a universal favorite, and this beautiful song, "The Voice of the Western Wind," here sung by a trio of women's voices, is another beautiful example of Barnby 's melodic gift. [Les- son VI, Course I.] 87026 The Year's at the Spring Mrs. Beach Among American composers none occupies a more enviable posi- tion than does Mrs. H. H. A. Beach, of Boston. Mrs. Beach is an outgrowth of the school of composition of John Knowles Paine. She is the composer of a number of large works for orchestra and chorus. 240 Analyses and many shorter compositions for piano and violin. Of her sixty beautiful songs, none is more popular than her charming setting of Robert Browning's song of happiness from "Pippa Passes." [Lesson XXIX, Course II.] 74307 Adelaide Beethoven One of the most beautiful of Beethoven's early songs is the "Adelaide." In this lovely lyric composition, the influence of the Italian School of bel canto is clearly apparent. Students should notice this and contrast this song with the later songs of Beethoven and the songs of Schubert- [Lesson XIII, Course II.] \Part II>Overture, Leonore No. 3, Op. 72 In three parts Beethoven 35269 Part III) This work, which is regarded as the greatest overture ever written, is, in reality, the second overture composed by Beethoven for the second production (1806) of his one opera, "Fidelio. " Beetho- ven rewrote the opera three times, so that we have three overtures known as ' ' Leonore, ' ' and one overture called ' ' Fidelio. ' ' In this work Beethoven practically sketches in music the plot of his entire opera. Beginning with a fortissimo chord, which sub- sides immediately into a diminuendo descending passage, our first subject gives us the opening theme of Florestan's aria. The second subject is of a more tender character. Both are subjected to a re- markable development (Free Fantasia), which is interrupted by the distant call of the trumpet, which, in the opera, is the signal of the arrival of the Governor. Here it marks the recapitulation of the subjects; the work ending in a coda, which proclaims the joy of the prisoners, who are now set free. [Lesson XIII, Course II; Lesson XXVII, Course III; Lesson VII, Course IV.] 64165 Aria — Fateful Moment (" Fidelio ") Beethoven Beethoven's one opera, "Fidelio," is based on an old Spanish tale. Florestan, a nobleman, is falsely imprisoned by Don Pizarro, who hopes by his death to obtain his property. Leonore, the faith- ful wife of Florestan, disguises herself as a lad and, under the name of Fidelio, obtains service in the prison. By her devotion she saves the life of Florestan, and the Governor pardons him, while Don Pizarro is condemned. This great aria occurs in the first act. Don Pizarro hears that the Governor is to make his inspection of the prison, and determines that Florestan must die. Analyses Governor : Fateful moment! My revenge is near! Long I 've waited for this hour. Fearful lest he should escape me! Over my enemy I triumph ; He who would my life have taken! Oh, fateful moment ! Ah, what a day is this! My vengeance shall be sated, And thou, thy doom is fated. Once in the dust I trembled Beneath thy conquering steel, But fortune 's wheel is turning, In torments thou art burning, The victim of my hate ! [Lesson VII, Course IV.] 35246 Chorus of Prisoners ("Fidelio") Beethoven Beethoven's one opera "Fidelio," although it foreshadowed the development of the modern music drama, was never a success during Beethoven's life. The male chorus of the prisoners occurs at the end of the first act. The scene shows us the courtyard of the prison, where Florestan has been unjustly confined. As the prisoners come out into the sunshine, they sing this beautiful chorus. [Lesson XIII, Course II; Lesson VII, Course IV.] 62101 Mira o Norma (Hear Me, Norma) (From " Norma ") Bellini This ever popular duet, from the first act,* still holds the concert stage as a rare example of true bel canto. Adalgisa : Dearest Norma, before thee kneeling, View these darlings, thy precious treasures; Let that sunbeam, a mother's feeling, Break the night around thy soul. Norma : Wouldst win that soul, by his entreating Back to earth's delusive pleasures, From the phantoms, far more fleeting, Which in death's deep ocean shoal? [Lesson XI, Course IV.] 17174 Hear Me, Norma (Clarinet and Oboe) Bellini This is a good opportunity to study the tone quality of the clarinet and oboe as they sing for us this famous duet from "Norma." [Lesson XV, Course III ; Lesson XVI, Course III.] * Bellini's most dramatic opera is founded on an old French tale of the Gauls and Druids laid in 50 B. C. Norma, a high priestess of the temple of the Druids, has broken her vows and secretly married Pollione, the Roman commander, and has two children. Pollione proves faithless in falling des- perately in love with Adalgisa, a temple virgin. Norma discovering it, offers to sacrifice herself and give her children to Adalgisa, who proves her loyalty to her priestess by refusing to accept. To save Pollione's life, Norma afterward confesses her own sin, and both perish in the sacrifi- cial flame. 242 Analyses 62642 Ah! fosco ciel! (When Daylight's Going) Bellini This interesting chorus occurs at the end of the first act of Bellini's pastoral opera "La Sonnambula." A stranger, who has come to the village, is told of the vision of a specter, which has appeared each night in the village. He laughs at this tale, but the villagers in this descriptive chorus tell him of the ghostly visitor. Chorus : When dusky nightfall doth shroud the sunbeam, And half repulses the timid moonbeam, When thunder boometh ; where distance loometh ; Floating on mist, a shade appears: In filmy mantle of pallid whiteness. The eye once gentle now glaring brightness, Like cloud o'er Heaven by tempest driven, Plainly contest the phantom wears! Rudolph : You are all dreaming: 'tis some creation Uf mere gossips, to frighten youth. Chorus : Ah, no such folly in our relation: We all have seen it, in very truth, And wheresoever its pathway falleth A hideous silence all things appalleth; No leaflet trembles, no zephyr rambles, As 'twere a frost the brook congeals. The fiercest watchdog can nought but cower, A mute true witness of its fell power. The screech-owl shrieking, her haunt seeking, Far from the ghost her dark wings wheels. Rudolph : 'Tis fright for youth. I will' discover What hidden mystery your tale conceals. [Lesson XI, Course IV.] 35241 Overture, "Le Carnaval Romain " Berlioz This composition was written by Berlioz to serve as the overture to the second act of his opera "Benvenuto Cellini," which was pro- duced in 1838. It is, therefore, to be seen that Berlioz preceded Wag- ner in the use of overtures before the various acts of the opera. Berlioz, in his memoirs, tells us that on the night of the presentation of "Benvenuto Cellini" this overture was received with "exaggerated applause," while the opera itself was "a brilliant failure," being "hissed with remarkable energy." The theme of the "Carnaval Romain" is a Saltarello, which is today still sung and danced in Rome. This theme opens the overture, and is followed by a slow melody of a romantic nature ; then suddenly the Salterello theme is 243 Analyses taken up again by the full orchestra; the development is particularly taken up with this theme, although the second subject is brought back once more to serve as contrast to the brilliant vigor of the dance subject. [Lesson XVI, Course II; Lesson XXVIII, Course III.] 31424 March Rakoczy (" Damnation of Faust ") Berlioz The "March Rakoczy" is the national air of Hungary and was originally written by Michael Barna, a gypsy court musician of Prince Franz Rakoczy, from which this composition takes its name. The Rakoczy family were the leaders of the Hungarian inde- pendent movement for many generations, the most famous member of the family being Franz II (1676-1735), who led the Hungarian Revolution, in 1703. It is said that when the Prince with his young wife, Princess Amalia Catherine of Hesse, made his state entry into Eperjes, this march was played by the court orchestra under the direction of the composer, Barna. In 1711, when Franz led the revolt against Emperor Leopold I, Barna revised the original melody into a warlike march, which has since remained the battle hymn of the Hungarians, being equally popular among the music-loving gypsies as with the Hungarian noblemen. The manuscript of the march was kept in the Barna family, although the theme was used and adapted by many Hungarian musicians. Much of the popularity of the march was due to the personal beauty and musical genius of a young gypsy girl violiniste, Pauna Cznika, the granddaughter of Barna, who played her grandfather's composition at all her concerts. After her death, the manuscript came into the hands of another Hungarian gypsy violinist, Ruzsitka, who rewrote the march, giving it much of the length and character it now possesses. Berlioz, the great French composer, to whom we owe the present arrangement, borrowed his version from that of Ruzsitka. The idea of using this march came to Berlioz while he was in Buda Pesth, arranging for a performance of his "Damnation of Faust." Realizing the great patriotism of the Hungarian people, Berlioz changed his libretto to suit the situation, and took his much travelled Faust to Hungary, that he might witness the departure of the Hungarian troops for the war, and an opportunity was thus given for the Rakoczy March to be played. The success of this plan was overpowering — Berlioz tells us that the enthusiasm at the first performance in Pesth was so extraordinary, that it quite frightened him. [Lesson I, Course I ; Lesson XXI, Course I.] 244 Analyses 88085 Habanera ("Carmen") Bizet The "Habanera" for mezzo-soprano is taken from Bizet's opera "Carmen," where it is sung by the Spanish cigarette-maker as she is trying to persuade the unfortunate Don Jose to fly with her. This aria is not only a beautiful composition for the singer, but it is an excellent example of national expression, as Bizet here uses a Spanish gypsy dance tune as the basis of his musical composition. HABANERA. Ah! love, thou art a willful wild bird, And none may hope thy wings to tame, If it please thee to be a rebel, Say, who can try and thee reclaim? Threats and prayers alike unheeding; Oft ardent homage thou 'It refuse, Whilst he who dost so coldly slight thee, Thou for thy master oft thou 'It choose. Ah, love! For love he is the lord of all, And ne'er law's icy fetters will he wear, If thou me lovest not, I love thee, And if I love thee, now beware! If thou me lovest not, beware ! But if I love you, if I love you, beware! beware! [Lesson IV, Course I; Lesson XXVI, Course IV.] 88178 Toreador Song ("Carmen") Bizet This ever popular aria for baritone is sung by the Toreador Escamillo in the second act of Bizet's "Carmen." The scene shows us the inn of Lillas Pastia, where Carmen and her gypsy friends are singing and dancing. All hail with joy .the arrival of Escamillo, and he tells them of the dangerous joys of the bull fight in this remarkable descriptive aria : You ask for a toast, well I make it. To you, Senors, to you all, all soldiers brave, For you like to us Toreadors do fight. Ah ! the circus is full from the ground to the top, The fair ones are there all eager with pleasure. Hear the shouts around the arena resound, Some are applauding, some wildly calling, All are delighted to see the brave. Advance, Toreador, make ready, Give but one glance to the tender eyes Of she who waits and watches, In love for thee. Toreador! For thee her love awaits! Then there comes the silence, The moment draws nigh, When the bull shall appear. In anger and rage he bounds into the ring. All are watching hs he charges. 245 Anal y'j e s A horse he flays, a fallen Picador ! On, on, with the fight! He charges once more. See them hurry — see them leap the barriers. But one alone now takes his stand. Make ready, Toreador, advance ! Give but one glance to the tender eyes Of she, who waits and watches In love for thee, Toreador! For thee her love awaits! [Lesson V, Course I ; Lesson XIX, Course II; Lesson XXVI, Course IV.] 74210 Son lo Spirito ("Mefistofele") Boi'to The opera ' ' Mefistofele " is the one composition of Boito's which has been recognized as a master work. This Italian version of Goethe's "Faust" is remarkable in its power of characterization. A very excel- lent example of this is found in the aria for Mephistopheles in the first act, when the evil spirit discloses his true identity to Faust : MEFISTOFELES : I'm the spirit that denieth all things, always: Stars or flowers — that by sneers and strife supplieth Cause to vex the Heavenly powers. I'm for Naught and for Creation, Ruin universal, death ! And my very life and breath, Is what here they call transgression, sin and Death! Shouting and laughing out this word I throw; "No!" Sland'ring, wasting, howling, hissing. On 1 go, whistling! whistling! Eh! Part am I of that condition, Of the whole obscurity, Child of darkness and ambition, Shadows hiding, wait for me. If the light usurps, contending, On my rebel scepter's right. Not prolong'd will be the fight, Over sun and earth is pending, Endless night ! Shouting and laughing, etc. [Lesson XXII, Course IV.] 7067 Folletto, folletto (Sprites of Hades) ("Mefistofele") Boi'to This interesting duet is sung by Mephistopheles and Faust in the second act of Boito's setting of the Faust legend. Mephistopheles is leading Faust to the summit of the Brocken, where the witches' revel is held. Notice the use of the piccolo-flute in the instrumentation. Mefistofele: Come up higher, and higher, and higher, Farther yet, 'tis more dreary the road That will lead us to Satan 's abode, Dark the sky is, the ascent grows steeper, Come up higher, and higher, and higher! 246 Analyses Faust : Ah! Wild-fire, pallid light, Now so dim, now so bright, Flash o 'er us thy ray To illumine our way, Come nigher, come nigher, For dark is the ascent, As higher and higher We're upward advancing, < lome flame, wildly dancing, Come nigher and nigher! [Lesson XXII, Course IV.] 17181 Lullaby Brahms In this charming lullaby, Brahms has caught the simple grace of the folk song. When one remembers the greatness of Brahms' con- trapuntal skill one feels that Gluck spoke the truth when he said, "Simplicity and truth are the sole principles of the beautiful in art." [Lesson XX, Course II.] 87099 In the Churchyard Brahms More than any other modern composer, Brahms was influenced in the writing of his songs by the old folk songs of Germany, for he retains a simple directness in his song writing, which is not so observ- able in his larger works. Brahms left over two hundred songs, and many of these rank with the best contributions to song literature. The deep humanity of Brahms is found in the setting of this simple poem of Detler von Liliencron : The day pass 'd dark with rain and silently, To many long- forgotten graves, I wandered, stormbeaten, stone and cross, the garlands old, The names wash 'd out and blurr 'd, scarce to decipher. The day pass'd stormily, in heavy rain, On all the graves the frozen word: Deplored. Like tempests dead, the dead too slumbered, On ev 'ry grave it melted soft : Kestored. [Lesson XX, Course II.] 64131 Hungarian Dance Brahms Brahms became interested in Hungarian music through his friendship for Eduard Remenyi, the great violinist — and to him he dedicated his Hungarian Dances, written originally for the violin. Brahms does not give us a clue as to whether the dances are original or taken from the real Hungarian melodies. It is certain they possess all the national characteristics of the Czardas, the alternating use 247 Analyses of the Lassan and Friska being excellently employed. [Lesson XXI, Course I; Lesson XX, Course II.] 60079 From the Land of the Sky Blue Water Cadman 64200 The Moon Drops Low Cadman One of the most talented young American composers, who is employing the melodies of the American Indians in his works, is Charles Wakefield Cadman. Mr. Cadman has written a charming collection of Indian songs, of which these songs are the best known ; both these songs are devel- oped from Omaha tribal melodies, which were discovered by Miss Alice Fletcher. [Lesson XXX, Course I.] 70040 Flatterer Chaminade Cecile Chaminade is one of the most interesting personalities of the modern musical world. She was born in Paris, in 1861, and has always lived in the French capital. She is known not only as a virtuoso pianist, but also as an excellent composer. Her best com- positions are her songs and short piano compositions, which are all in the style of the Romantic School. This selection is an excellent example of the charming grace of the French poet-musician. [Les- son XXVII, Course II.] 74252 Depuis le jour ("Louise") Charpentier Charpentier in his opera "Louise" paints for us in tone a per- fect picture of the Bohemian life in Paris. This great aria occurs in the third act. The curtain discloses the garden of the small house on Montmartre where Julien has taken Louise. To his question if she is truly happy, she replies in this song. [Lesson XXVIII, Course IV.] 35157 Funeral March Chopin This ever popular composition is in reality the second movement of Chopin's great B-minor Sonata for piano. This work, which was written by the Polish pianist while in Paris, really reflects his grief over the loss of Polish independence. The march follows the regula- tion form of march, trio march. Notice the theme of the trio, which seems to breathe a spirit of consolation in sorrow. [Lesson XXII, Course III.] 74260 Prelude Op. 28, No. 24. Etude Op. 15, No. 5 Chopin Although Chopin was a Romanticist in all his writings, we find few works of the Polish poet musician which bear definite titles or 248 Analyses tell specified stories. Yet Chopin invested all his writings with the rare poetry of his nature to such an extent that even in his shortest compositions we feel the deep poetic thought which he so beautifully portrays. [Lesson XVI, Course II.] 64224 Mazurka No. 2, A flat Major Chopin The Mazurka is a Polish dance, which is said to have originated in the sixteenth century. It was always sung while the folk danced, and is exclusively a dance of the common people, whereas the Polonaise is the dance of the nobility. Although the name Mazurka means measure, the dance is remarkable for the variety and liberty of its performance; in fact, many mazurkas become in truth improvisa- tions, for the invention of new steps and figures was ever permissible. The music is 3-4 or 3-8 time and consists of two parts of eight measures, each repeated. Chopin treated the Mazurka in a new and original manner, refining it of all vulgarity. He employed Polish folk tunes, but retained little more than the character of the old folk dance. [Lesson XXIII, Course I; Lesson XVI, Course II.] 64076 The Minute Waltz Chopin This charming little composition is a perfect example of the waltz form, consisting of the waltz, trio, waltz. It was originally written for piano, but makes a charming little piece as it is here played by the violin. [Lesson I, Course I.] 74246 Deep River — Negro Melody Coleridge-Taylor Samuel Coleridge-Taylor (1875-1912) is one of the most interest- ing personalities in the Modern English School of Music. Although his education was entirely obtained in England, the father of Cole- ridge-Taylor was an African negro, a native of Sierra Leone. The composer was ever deeply interested in the music of his race and collected many negro melodies, both in Africa and America. He says : ' ' There is a great distinction between the African negro, and the American negro melodies. The African would seem to be more martial and free in character, whereas the American is more personal and tender, though notable exceptions can be found on both sides." "Deep River" is a plantation song known as a "spiritual song" by the Southern American negro. These "spirituals" are the spon- 249 Analyses taneous outbursts of the religious enthusiasm of the camp meetings. The words of the song are: Deep river. Lord I want to, To cross over to the camp ground. [Lesson XXX, Course I.} 74306 Onaway, Awake, Beloved Coleridge-Taylor One of the most beautiful modern choral compositions is the setting of Longfellow's "Hiawatha's Wedding Feast," which was the work of the talented English negro, Samuel Coleridge-Taylor. This selection for tenor is a setting of the words sung by "the gentle Chibiabos, he the sweetest of musicians." The custom of the Indian wedding feasts is most wonderfully portrayed in Longfellow's poem. The dancers who came to entertain the guests had retired, when the voice of Chibiabos: Sang in accents sweet and tender, Sang in tones of deep emotion, Songs of love and songs of longing, Looking still at Hiawatha, Looking at fair Laughing Water, Sang he softly, sang in this wise : ' ' Onaway, Awake, beloved ! ' ' [Lesson XXV 111, Course II.] 64261 Orientale (Kaleidoscope) Cui This violin selection is No. 9 in a suite entitled "Kaleidoscope," a work by the great Russian composer, Cesar Cui. The modern form of suite is usually classed with program music, for instead of being but a collection of dances, as was the form during the classic period, the suite of today is given a general descriptive title, while each selection has its own title and all seek to express the same idea. All the selections are in the same key. This suite is entitled ' ' Kaleido- scope" and each number is of a different form and coloring. This "Orientale" dance is a very good example of the rhythmic and melodic character of the dances of the Far East. Note the violin effects which are here used. [Lesson XXII, Course II.} 16047 The Wren Damare This short composition is an excellent example of the tone quality of the piccolo, or octave flute. As the name indicates, this is a short tone picture of the twittering little bird, the wren. It is a good ex- ample of imitative music. [Lesson XIV, Course III.] 2o0 Analyses 35285 Danny Deever Walter Damrosch Walter Damrosch (1862) is well known throughout America as a lecturer, composer and conductor. He has given to musical litera- ture many worthy compositions, including the two operas "The Scarlet Letter," and "Cyrano." This setting of Kipling's famous poem, "Danny Deever," has been universally popular. [Lesson XXIX, Course II.} 17083 Ace of Diamonds Danish The Danish dances are very similar in character to those of Sweden, as both Denmark and Sweden have been more influenced by their neighbors than has Norway. This dance is of the reel variety. [Lesson XIV, Course I.] 88318 Thou Brilliant Bird ("The Pearl of Brazil ") David Felicien David (1810-1876) was one of the first of the French Romantic composers to introduce Oriental effects into music. Shortly after graduation from college, David entered the order of St. Simoni- ans, and when this order was dissolved, in 1833, he went to the Orient with a number of the brethren, as a missionary. Later he returned to Paris and became identified with music, and especially the French School of Opera. "The Pearl of Brazil" was produced in 1851, and is a story of similar character to Meyerbeer's "L'Africaine. " It is full of interesting uses of Oriental melodies and rhythmic effects. This aria belongs to the type of imitative arias which are so dear to the heart of the coloratura soprano. [Lesson XI, Course I.} 88281 Air de Lia ("L'Enfant Prodigue ") Debussy This setting, which Debussy has given us of the parable of the Prodigal Son, is a very short work, being in but one act. As the curtain rises, Lia and her husband are heard lamenting the loss of their son. She tells her husband that the years go on never ending. and that although spring comes with its bird voices, they but make her heart the sadder, as her soul longs for the son she has lost. "Ah. Azael," she cries, "why did you ever leave me?" She says, that even in her sorrow, she can remember their happy days, now long since vanished. How, in the evening, when they returned from the fields, they sang their evening prayer to God. "Ah," she sighs, "how blest are the parents whose children remain ever near them." [Lesson XXX, Course III; Lesson XXVIII, Course IV.} 251 Analyses 5865 En Bateau Debussy In this dainty short composition for pianoforte, Debussy has given us a charming impressionistic tone picture, which we may interpret to fit our various moods. Although having a title, "In the Boat" does not necessarily paint for us any definite impression, but leaves much to our poetic fancy. [Lesson XXVII, Course II.] 70011 The Swallows Dell'Acqua This is a very good example of the waltz song. Imitative effects may also be observed in this selection. [Lesson II, Course I.] 88299 Mad Scene (With flute obbligato) (" Lucia di Lammermoor ") Donizetti No single operatic number has ever been written which has met with the great popularity of the Mad Scene from "Lucia di Lam- mermoor. ' ' Although we today are apt to judge this aria only as a great opportunity for the coloratura soprano to show her technical skill, the scene has real dramatic value when heard in its rightful place in the third act of the opera — the poor demented Lucy, forgetting her recent, hated marriage, sings here of her love for Edgar and the dream of her union to him. Lucy: I hear the breathing of his voice, low and tender, That voice beloved sounds in my heart forever. My Edgar, why were we parted? Let me not mourn thee : See for thy sake, I've all forsaken! What shudder do I feel thro' my veins'? My heart is trembling, my senses fail! (She forgets her trouble and smiles.) Come to the fountain: There let us rest together; Ah me ! see where yon specter arises, Standing between us ! Alas ! Dear Edgar ! See yon phantom rise to part us! (Her mood again changes.) Yet shall we meet, dear Edgar, before the altar. Hark to those strains celestial! Ah! 'Tis the hymn for onr nuptials! For us they are singing! The altar for us is deck'd thus, Oh! joy unbounded! 'Eound us the brilliant tapers brightly are shining, The priest awaits us. Oh! day of gladness! Thine am I ever, thou mine forever! (She falls fainting into the arms of Raymond.) [Lesson XVII, Course II; Lesson XI, Course IV.] 252 Analyses 96200 Sextette (" Lucia di Lammermoor ") Donizetti "Lucia di Lammermoor," the best known of Donizetti's works in the form of Opera Seria, is a musical setting of Sir Walter Scott's novel, "The Bride of Lammermoor." It was presented in Paris, in 1839. The greatest concerted number in the opera is the famous and ever popular Sextette, which occurs at the end of the second act. This number is usually designated as the "Contract Scene." The young Lucia, forced by her brother to sign the marriage contract with Sir Arthur, discovers that her lover Edgar is still alive and true to her. Sir Henry and Edgar, both overcome with anger, sing a short duet and Lucia, her maid, the notary Raymond and Sir Arthur, join with them in this great sextette. Henry and Edgar: Instant vengeance, what restraineth, What thus stays my sword in scabbard ? Is't affection that still remaineth? And each angry thought enchaineth? (thou'rt) Of my own blood (I'm ) betrayed, (my) And despair (her) heart doth wither, Edgar : Yet, ungrateful one, I love thee still ! Henry : And remorse my breast doth fill! Lucy (despairingly) : I had hop 'd that death had found me, And in his dreer fetters bound me, But he comes not to relieve me! Ah! of life will none bereave me? Eaymond and Alice: Ah ! like a rose that withers on the stem, She now is hovering 'twixt death and life! He who for her by pity is not mov'd, Has of a tiger in his breast the heart. Arthur : Hence, thou traitor, hence betake thee, Ere our rage shall o 'erwhelm thee ! [Lesson IX, Course I; Lesson XI, Course IV.} 88188 Brindisi (It is Better to Laugh) (" Lucrezia Borgia") Donizetti This aria is one of the favorite concert numbers of Mme. Schu- mann-Heink. In its rightful place, it belongs in the banquet scene 253 Analyses of the last act of Donizetti's "Lucrezia Borgia," and is sung by Maffio Orsini, a young Eoraan nobleman. It is better to laugh than be sighing, When we think how life's moments are flying; For each sorrow Fate ever is bringing, There 's pleasure in store for us springing. Thro' our joys like to waves in the sunshine, Gleam awhile, then are lost to the sight, Yet for each sparkling ray That so passes away, Comes another as brilliant and light. In the world we some beings discover, Far too frigid for friend or for lover; Souls unblest, and forever repining, Tho ' good fortune around them be shining, It were well if such hearts we could banish To some planet far distant from ours; They 're the dark spots we trace On this earth's favored space; They are weeds that choke up the fair flow 'rs. Then 'tis better to laugh than to be sighing; They are wise who resolve to be gay; When we think how life's moments are flying, Enjoy Pleasure's gifts while we may! [Lesson XI, Course IV.] 60078 Als die alte Mutter Dvorak This song is an excellent example of national expression, as Dvorak has here used with great skill Bohemian gypsy melodies in the setting of this simple verse. As my dear, old mother Taught her children, singing, Songs that from her eyelids Tears so oft were bringing; So, when for my children Those old songs recalling, Often flow the teardrops, On my brown cheeks falling. Copy't 1902, by Oliver Ditson. [Lesson XX, Course I ; Lesson XXIV, Course II.] 74163 Humoresque Dvorak This charming little tone poem is Opus 101, of Dvorak's composi- tions, and was originally written for pianoforte, although the violin arrangement has been equally popular. This composition belongs to the class of program music pieces in which the true meaning of the composer's title is left largely to the imagination of the audience. [Lesson XXIV, Course II ; Lesson IV, Course III.] Analyses 35275 Largo (" The New World Symphony ") Dvorak This ever popular number has its place as the second movement of Dvorak's Fifth Symphony, which was written after his return from America, in 1895. In this work, which he called "From the New World," Dvorak used many musical idioms, which had im- pressed him during his visit to America. Being especially interested in the negro melodies. Dvorak employs them throughout the symphony. In this Largo, which is in the song form, Dvorak has given us a tone picture of the homesick immigrant, who has come to "the New World" in search of fortune. While in America, Dvorak used to visit each summer a Bohemian settlement in Iowa, and it is thought that these visits to his countrymen, settled on the broad prairies, far from their native land, impressed him in the writing of this movement. In its original orchestration, the theme is sung by the English horn, while the muted strings play a quiet accompaniment. The second theme is of a more agitated character and is played by the flutes and oboes; after which the first is repeated. [Lesson XXIV, Course II; Lesson XV, Course III ; Lesson XXX, Course III.} 35247 Pomp and Circumstance Elgar This stirring march is one of the most popular concert numbers written by Sir Edward Elgar, of the Modern English School. It was composed for the Coronation of King Edward VII and played during all the incident festivities. Soon after his accession to the throne, King Edward bestowed the title of Knight on the English musician. This is an excellent example of march form and the brass effects should especially be noted. [Lesson XXVIII, Course II.] 74077 Drink To Me Only With Thine Eyes Old English This charming old English love song has ever been a popular favorite. The exquisite beauty of this musical setting of Ben Jon- son's toast caused some authorities to claim that Mozart wrote this melody, but this fact has been absolutely disproved, and the authorship still remains anonymous. [Lesson XXIX, Course I.] 17087 May Pole Dance English No custom in England is more charming than the annual May Pole Dance, which is held to celebrate the birth of spring. The fete occurs on the village green and begins with the weaving of garlands from the flowers in the May baskets, then comes the crowning of the 255 Analyses Queen of the May. After this ceremony, the May Pole, with its many colored ribbons, is set up, and the dancers weave these ribbons to and fro, taking a joyous skipping step as they sing. This time is called "Bluff King Hal" and is a well-known old English air, which doubtless originated at the time of the "Bluff King," who is known in history as Henry VIII. [Lesson XXIX, Course I.] 17086 Morris Dance English It is said that the popular English Morris Dance was originally taken from the Moors, who introduced it into Spain, from whence it was introduced in England by Edward III, when John of Gaunt re- turned from Spain. The dance became very popular during the reign of Henry VIII. In its original form, it was danced by five men and a boy dressed as "Maid Marian." Later, when associated with the May Day festivities, characters of Robin Hood and his fol- lowers were introduced. This dance was suppressed by the Puritans, but a popular country dance of New England, called the Morris Dance, shows that some of the main characteristics of the dance have been retained. The Morris Dance has recently become very popular again in both England and America. [Lesson XXIX, Course I.] 35279 "Sumer is icumen in" Old English This wonderful six-part canon, the manuscript of which is one of the chief treasures of the British Museum, is our best proof that there existed a contrapuntal school in England during the thirteenth century. Literary men of this day speak of the use of the round in the contrapuntal form of the canon as being of frequent occur- rence in England at this time. Authorities differ as to the actual composer of this song of spring, but it is beyond question the best example of counterpoint which we find before the establishment of the Netherland School. The words are in the old English of the period of Chaucer. Sumer is icumen in Lhoud sing cuccu. Groweth seel and bloweth mod And springeth the wo